#storyofmine

[shaunalightning049-blog]

Here is a little inside of what I was working on late last night. It’s my artist story. Give you details on how I started out. What made me change. What made me decided I’m ready for this and I am no longer scared. I’ve always dreamed big.

I also wanted to be a singer. Since I was just a little girl. But I had my mind set on my goals. I wanted to graduate. I wanted to have my very own first job so that way I would have something to look back on. Wanna read more of my story. Please check my Facebook page on Facebook

It’s shauna_lightning049

If you guys wanna keep up with me. Getting to see more of my beautiful photos. Me playing my guitar and keyboard. Please fill free to follow me on my Instagram. shauna_lightning049

[thenarrystore]

Hugs With Mugs -- storyofmine

Harry has a little crush on the customer who doesn't want to tell him his real name.

fluff, barista!harry, strangers to lovers, 2k

[eternaldarkness55]

Addicted to you

(Storyinfo)(The Island Kinkow is located in the land of Essos and that's where Myrcella is sent to instead to marry King Brady. While Boomer is happy that Brady ended up with such a beautiful girl Boz is not. Boz wanted Myrcella ever since he read about her and King's Landing. He becomes so controlled by jealousy that Boz becomes King of the Dark Side.)

Note 1: The Myrcella in this story is the one from S5 which makes her 19. Plus the one from S5 is the pretty one. I'm not sure what age the twins are in the show. But in this version they were taken to Kinkow during their senior year.

Note 2: Lanny is good in this story not evil. Still sassy and a wimp but good.

Start of story

As the boat rowed away Myrcella sobbed. Once they got to an Island a tall muscular man was waiting by a hot air balloon with two guards. The two guards helped her out of the boat then grabbed her bags. The boat rowed back as the tall man walked over to her.

Mason: Princess Myrcella It's an honor to meet you. I'm Mason Makoola, I know you're scared and upset. But everything will be fine, you can trust me I'll keep you safe.(Held out his hand as he smiled)

Myrcella knew in her heart that this was a gently and caring man who she could trust. She took his hand and got into the balloon. The balloon floated up and Cersi watched as the balloon floated away with her only daughter. Myrcella wiped her tears.

Myrcella: So you're Brady's father?

Mason: I love Brady and his brothers but no. I am their royal bodyguard and advisor. I do have a daughter that you will meet though. Her name is Mikayla.

Eventfully they started coming towards Kinkow

Mason: Look down princess, that is Kinkow

Myrcella: Why is one part light and the other dark?

Mason: Because Kinkow is filled with both good and bad. The dark side is where things that would kill you are located. Please stay away from the dark side.

Myrcella: When will I be marrying Brady?

Mason: The day after tomorrow

They landed on the beach where the whole kingdom was waiting. They stepped out of the balloon.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Our future queen, meet your future husband.(Walked up to her)

Brady walked over " maybe this won't be so bad and he's actually cute" thought Myrcella. And Brady was mesmerized right away.

Brady: It's an honor to meet you princess Myrcella. These are my brothers King Boomer and King Boz.

Boomer and Boz: Hello princess

Mason: My daughter will show you what room will be yours. Then were having a party on the beach in honor of your arrival and the future marriage.

After Mikayla took her to her room and Myrcella got settled in she went down to the party. Myrcella was always a graceful and beautiful dancer and Brady was not the only one mesmerized by her dancing and beauty. Brady would go dance with her by at the moment it was not slow dancing music.

Boomer: I'm happy for you, and mom and dad world be too.(Said to Brady)

Brady: I think mom and dad would have liked her. Everything about her is so beautiful even her name.

Boomer: Mason will be happy you're over Mikayla that's for sure. He's happy that you wouldn't be able to be with Mikayla either way.(Laughed)

Brady: I think Mikayla is happy about that too(Laughed)

Brady: As much as I am enjoying the view can you please go ask whoever is controlling the music to slow it down? I should be dancing with her.

Boomer: Of course bro(Squeezed Brady's shoulder)

As soon as the music slowed Brady danced with Myrcella.

Boomer: Hey Mason, where's Boz?

Mason: Somewhere inside the castle

Boomer: He should be at the party. I'll go get him.

Boomer went into the castle and went to Boz's room. Boz was laying in his bed reading.

Boomer: Bro you should be at the party. This is a happy time for our brother.

Boz: I know Boomer, I just don't feel good

That was a total lie, Boz just wanted to be the one marrying Myrcella and was beyond pissed.

Boomer: Do you want me to get Mason?

Boz: No I just need to rest

Boomer: Okay see you later

Boomer went back to the party. When the party was over Myrcella wanted to check out the village then the light side of the jungle. Mahama gave her a tour and Brady and Boomer went with. But while touring the jungle Tarantula men knocked out Mahama and took Myrcella, Brady, and Boomer away and into the dark side. They were brought into a cave where Boz was sitting in a chair wearing the bat medallion. Myrcella, Brady, and Boomer fought to get free but failed.

Boz: If you're going to tour the kingdom Myrcella you should tour the dark side as well. I mean what kind of queen are going to be if you don't know the whole kingdom?

Boomer: Boz what the hell are you doing?!

Boz: Ruling my own kingdom and now my queen has arrived. Princess Myrcella can marry me and be my queen or she can die with you two. Lock them in separate cages.

Brady and Boomer: We're your brothers(Said angrily as the three of them were dragged away)

Boz: Not anymore

Myrcella: Let me go!(Begged)

Myrcella, Brady, and Boomer were not just locked in separate cages. Myrcella's hands and feet were chained by long chains that were connected to the floor. Tears went down Myrcella's face. She could hear a wipe and Boomer's cries of pain.

Boz: Enjoying the music? Marry me and I can give this to you whenever you want.(Unlocked the cage and walked in)

Myrcella: Never(Sneered)

He slapped her hard in the face knocking her to the floor.

Myrcella: No! Please don't!(Cried as he pushed up her dress)

Meanwhile Mahama ran into the castle

Mason: That was a long tour, where are the kings and the princess?

Mahama: Someone knocked me out I woke up on the ground. When I woke up Myrcella, Brady, and Boomer were gone. Boz never came with I don't know where he is.

After dark Boz let Boomer go to send the castle a message. When Boomer arrived inside the castle everyone was in shock. They saw blood stains on his shirt and dry tears on his face.

Mason: My king! Where on earth have you been?! What happened?!

Boomer: Boz is evil now and he is holding Myrcella and Brady hostage. He was holding me hostage but he let me go. Boz lives in the dark side and is king of the Tarantula people now. We have to save them.

The pain was now too much for him and he passed out. Everyone saw the wipe marks on his back and lots of them.

Mason: My king!(He and Mikayla ran over to Boomer)

Mason: Mikayla I need you to stay here and take care of Boomer. I will take guards and retrieve Myrcella and Brady.

As Mason and the guards left Mikayla cleaned and bandaged Boomer's wounds then put him in his bed. Meanwhile Myrcella watched as a Tarantula man hung a nose from the cave ceiling. Two Tarantula men held Brady back as Boz walked over to Myrcella's cage. Boz unlocked the cage and walked in. He freeded her feet and hands but then tied her hands behind her back.

Boz: Last chance princess be mine or die

Myrcella: I rather die than be your queen!

Boz cut her right shoulder with a knife

Boz: Then die you shall

He pulled her out of the cage. Two Tarantula men seized her and marched her over to the nose. Not long after they put the nose around her neck she passed out.

Brady: How could you?! You traitor!(Crying struggling to get free)

Boz: She should have been mine to marry not yours!

Mason and the guards came running into the cave and a battle began. Mason quickly freeded Brady then threw a knife cutting Myrcella's rope. Brady quickly ran and caught her. He kneeled on the ground and held her as he cried. Three of Kinkow's guards stayed near them to protect them while the battle raged on. Mason pinned Boz's arms to the cave wall making Boz drop his knife. Mason nodded to Mahama. Mahama ran over and stabbed Boz right through killing him.

Mason: King Boz, you gave us no choice

Myrcella woke up gasping and coughing

Brady: Are you alright?(Rubbed her right cheek)

Myrcella: No(Crying)

He kissed her forehead

Mason: Come on let's get you two back to the castle. Boomer is there.

When they got back to the castle Mikayla went to check on Myrcella who was sobbing on the floor in her room.

Mikayla: Oh Cella(Walked over to her and reached out to touch her)

Myrcella: No!(Quickly stood up and walked over to the window)

Mikayla: What did he do to you?

Myrcella: Boz wanted me to himself, he was going to kill me if I refused to marry him. He wanted me to be his queen and rule the dark side with him. I refused, I refused everything. He raped me.

She slide to the floor sobbing again

Mikayla: I understand you don't want to be touched and that's alright. But you're safe now Boz is dead. You escaped you hear me? You're back home and you're alive. You will survive this, I know this because I was raped once too. He tried to destroy you and take away your pride and strength. But those things cannot be taken not ever. He tried to destroy a future queen and he will not and did not succeed. We won't tell the kingdom about the rape. But tomorrow morning you walk out into the village with your head high. You will show and tell your people that you're alright, what Boz did and wanted, and that he is dead.(Kneeled in front of her)

Myrcella: No I can't, I can't(Crying)

Mikayla: You can, you have to(Smiled gently as she held out her hand)

Myrcella slowly took Mikayla's hand Mikayla pulled her to her feet. Myrcella stopped crying. Brady who was done checking on Boomer walked in.

Brady: Thank god you're alright and back home

Mikayla: She will be, slowly but she will be. Just give her time and space all you need to do is listen. I'll be back to take care of her shoulder.

She left

Brady: We have guards outside your room tonight just in case.

Myrcella: Please don't come any closer, Boz raped me. I don't deserve to have you look at me.

Brady: You're my future wife and I love you. This is my fault.

Myrcella: Because you were chosen to marry me instead of Boz? No It's not your fault. I don't want to think about this anymore that monster is dead. Let me get some sleep.

Brady: Of course

After Brady left and Mikayla cleaned and put gaze and medicine on Myrcella's shoulder Mikayla left again. Myrcella crawled into bed and went to sleep. In the morning everyone let Myrcella sleep longer because of what happened last night. But Myrcella was having a nightmare about being back in the dark side and Boz chocking her. She grabbed her throat and started thrashing and gasping in her bed. Mason walked in to check on her and saw what was happening. He quickly ran to her bed. As soon as he pinned her to the bed she started screaming.

Mason: Hey! Myrcella! Myrcella!(Called loudly)

Myrcella's eyes snapped open

Mason: It was just a nightmare, you're at the castle(Helped her sit up)

Mason: Come on, you haven't eaten or drank since you got back last night.(Rubbed her right cheek)

She followed him into the throne room and sat down.

Mason: Get the princess some water and some breakfast(Told the servants)

He sat down next to her

Myrcella: How's Boomer?

Mason: Resting and healing slowly. After you're done eating Mikayla will take you to the village.

After Myrcella ate Mikayla took Myrcella to the village. Mikayla and Mason stayed with her for support.

Mason: Listen up everyone, Princess Myrcella has an announcement to make.( announced)

Myrcella took a deep breath then spoke

Myrcella: Because of King's Boz's action's he is no longer with us. He turned evil, he became King of the Dark Side. He kidnapped Brady, Boomer, and I yesterday. He tried to force me to marry him. In rescuing us Mason had no choice but to kill Boz. I refused everything, I never did marry him. Tomorrow morning I will marry King Brady and be your queen.

Everyone cheered

Mikayla: You did it, you were great. Told you, you're going to make an amazing queen.

Mason: And I'll be walking you down tomorrow. Are you okay with that?

Myrcella: Of course I am, you've been like a father to me since I arrived.

Mikayla: Cella you're our family just like Brady and Boomer and were yours. You're like a sister to me.

Myrcella: I feel the same about you Kayla. That's why I have chosen you as my maid of honor.

Mason: Boomer's been wanting to see you since last night my princess. You should go see him.

As soon as they got back to the castle Myrcella went up to Brady and Boomer's room. Boomer was awake and Brady was sitting on Boomer's bed.

Boomer: I don't know who looks worse you or me. But if we would ask who feels worse I'd say you're the winner.(Smiled at Myrcella)

Myrcella: I'm still not happy about what happened to us yesterday. But I actually feel a lot better now. Mason and Mikayla have been helping me a lot.(Sat on the opposite side of the bed as Brady)

Brady: And I'll help you too honey, you know that(Squeezed her hand)

Myrcella: Thanks sweetie

Boomer: Mason said the day after your wedding I'll be good as new. Then I'll be there for you whenever you need me too. Including tomorrow, the guards will carry me on a stretcher down to the beach.

Lanny: Myrcella! I'm so happy you're okay!(Ran in)

Myrcella: Thanks Lanny, I am too(Smiled)

Brady: You know we should go our first date before we marry.

Myrcella: You mean our adventure on the dark side wasn't our first date?(Laughed)

Brady: No(Laughed)

Myrcella: Then what did you have in mind?

Brady: Well being from King's Landing you must love beaches and the water right?

Myrcella: Yes I do

Brady: How about you and I spend the whole day on the beach together. Right now just the two of us.

Myrcella: I'd love that

Brady: Then let's go(Stood up and walked over to her holding out his hand)

She grabbed his and he pulled her to her feet. They walked out and went to the beach. They started tossing a beach ball back and forth to each other. Myrcella accidently threw it too far and Brady had to go get it.

Brady: Hot sand! Hot sand!(Carried the ball back)

Myrcella: I told you to wear shoes(Laughed)

Soon they heard girls laughing they looked and saw five girls sitting on the rocks.

Aerosol: Hi I'm Aerosol, these are my friends Amazonia, Amnesia, Ammonia, and Onomatopoeia. You're a cute boy.

Brady: Thanks for the compliment, but this beautiful blond is my fiancé.

Myrcella: You can hang with us if you want

Aerosol: We would love to but-

The girls showed them their tails showing them that they're mermaids.

Aerosol: We want legs like you guys more than anything in the world. But they're impossible to get. The only way for a mermaid to get her legs is if the King of Kinkow carries her across the castle threshold. But how's that ever going to happen.

Brady: Ladies you're not going to believe this, I am the King of Kinkow.

Aerosol: Did you hear that girls? The cute boy is also the king. Please take us to your castle. If you give us legs we'll be forever grateful.(Said happily)

Myrcella: We'll give you legs, hang on

Brady and Myrcella left then returned with Brady and Boomer's car. They put the mermaids in the back and drove back to the castle.

Brady: Wait out here. As soon as they have their legs we'll go back to the beach.(Said to Myrcella)

Brady grabbed Aerosol and carried her

Brady: So you ready for your legs?

Aerosol: I was born ready

Brady: No you were born a fish, that's why were doing this.

He carried her in and soon she had legs Aerosol gasped as Brady put her down.

Aerosol: I have legs(Said happily)

Then Brady carried Amazonia

Aerosol: Amazonia look at my legs!(Said happily)

Amazonia: Oh my god their identical!

Amazonia got her legs and Brady put her down

Amazonia: I have legs, feet, and cute little feet fingers(Ran over to Aerosol)

Brady: I don't think blondies the smartest fish in the school(Said to himself)

Brady carried the other three in and gave them their legs.

Aerosol: Thank you, now I need something from you(Said to Brady)

Brady: What is that?

Aerosol: We all want you to take your little human feet and get your kingly butt out of this castle. And never come back, were done with you.

Brady: What happened to being grateful?

Aerosol: We just wanted our legs, now beat it loser.

Brady: Guards! Throw them back(Called)

Two guards walked in Aerosol used the Siren's Song on them making them stop.

Aerosol: Slap yourselves silly

The two guards did as they walked back out

Brady: What happened?

Aerosol: It's our Siren Song It makes men powerless. It's made sailors crash their ships against rocks for ages.

Brady: But I'm a king, you can't control me

Aerosol used the Siren's Song on him

Aerosol: Turn around

Brady did

Brady: Apparently you can control me

Aerosol: Walk out of here and wave goodbye

She shut the doors as Brady did as she told him

Myrcella: Wait where are they? Aren't they joining us?

Brady: There right here and they are joining us. Boom boom pow(Showed his muscles)

Myrcella: Not those girls, the mermaids. Or I should say the ex mermaids.(Laughed)

Brady: In there, they got their legs back and locked us out.

Myrcella: Mason's going to freak

She walked over to the doors and knocked hard.

Myrcella: I got this(Put her hands on her hips)

The doors opened and the mermaids walked up.

Aerosol: What do you want?

Myrcella: Leave at once or face the consequences

Aerosol: You know you're really pretty

Myrcella: Yes, but be that as it may as future queen I'm asking you to leave the castle immediately.

Aerosol: Okay, I'm sorry we acted this way. Were from the sea there's a lot of pressure down there.(The mermaids followed Myrcella over to the railing)

Brady: Yeah that's right keep walking, I gave you those legs use them.

Aerosol: Maybe under different circumstances we could have been friends.

Myrcella: I suppose(Smiled as she sat on the railing)

Aerosol: Before we go let me give you this(Put her starfish necklace on Myrcella)

Myrcella: It's so beautiful

Aerosol: And powerful(Turned Myrcella into a mermaid giving her a black top and tail)

Myrcella: What have you done?!(Cried)

Aerosol took back her necklace. Myrcella screamed as Aerosol pushed her over and into the water.

Aerosol: See you later whale snacks(Laughed)

The mermaids went back inside shutting the doors.

Brady: Myrcella!(Yelled worriedly as he ran over to the railing)

Brady: Wave if you are okay(Called)

Myrcella splashed a huge wave in his face

Brady: Not that kind of wave!

Brady ran onto the beach

Brady: Myrcella how you doing?(Walked over to her)

Myrcella: How am I doing? I'm a mermaid! When I said I love beaches and the water this isn't what I meant. Now everywhere I go this creepy hermit crab follows me around playing Calypso music.(Said very upset)

Myrcella: Knock it off!(Said angrily hitting the crab with her tail)

Brady: Myrcella I'm so sorry I'm going to fix this

Myrcella: Figure out how to get the mermaids out of the castle. Then you can carry me across the castle threshold.

Brady: I saw something about mermaids once in the Great Book.

Myrcella: Great, what did it say?

Brady: I don't know I just looked at the pictures

Myrcella: Sneak into the castle and bring me the book

Brady: Okay I'm on it, I'll get you your legs back.

Brady: Or at least an inflatable pool(Laughed)

She gave him a death glair

Brady: Too soon

He took off and ran into the castle yard

Brady: Mason won't be happy about this(Said to himself)

Mason: Not happy about what?(Scared Brady as he walked over with his hands on his hips)

Brady: You would think for such a big guy you would make some kind of sound.

Mason: I did, not happy about what?(Crossed his arms)

Brady: Funny story, mermaids turned Myrcella into a fish and took over the castle.

Mason: What?!(Yelled angrily)

Mason: Where is she? I have to go save her.( Mikayla walked over)

Brady: That's why I'm here, we need the Great Book.

Mason: Brady you and I are sneaking in and getting that book. Mikayla will distract them.

Once Mason and Brady got the book after Mikayla distracted the mermaids the three of them ran onto the beach.

Mason: My princess, what's happened to you?(Asked worriedly as they ran over to Myrcella)

Brady: I mean except for the tail she's still the same old Myrcella.

Myrcella sounded like a dolphin when she talked

Brady: Who's now a stuttering fish. Myrcella and I saw the mermaids during our date. They asked for their legs and we fell for it. But when they kicked me out she demanded they leave. Myrcella is going to make an amazing queen.

Mason: I know(Smiled fondly and proudly)

Myrcella said thank you in dolphin

Brady: It's okay Myrcella we got the book. Just got to find the mermaid section.

Brady opened the book

Brady: Here it is

Brady: To rid these mer-pest from your house their skin with sea water you must douse.(Read out loud)

Later Brady climbed down from the ceiling into the throne room. He had water balloons strapped to him and was carrying a water gun.

Aerosol: Well look what the tide dragged in. What is it now?(Put her hands on her hips)

Brady: I'm packing sea water. This is for my love!

Amazonia screamed as Brady sprayed her with water and turned her back into a mermaid.

Amazonia: My legs!(Cried)

The rest of the mermaids ran out. Brady ran out and hit the other mermaids turning them back. Aerosol was the only one left.

Aerosol: I never liked those girls anyways

Brady: Surfs up sea hag

But Aerosol used the Siren's Song on him before he could spray.

Aerosol: Slap yourself

Brady kept slapping himself

Aerosol: Thanks for the legs boy

She was about to leave but the yard doors open. Mikayla, Myrcella, and Mason rode in riding Brady and Boomer's car. Myrcella spoke dolphin.

Mason: Translation, go fish

Aerosol screamed as Mikayla, Myrcella, and Mason sprayed her with water turning her back. Mikayla tossed Aerosol over the railing and into the water. Mason picked Myrcella up into his arms and carried her. Brady tapped Mason's shoulder making him turn around.

Brady: I'll take her from here

Mason put her in Brady's arms. Brady walked in and she turned back to herself.

Brady: I'm sorry for the crazy day. I'm mean at least you're back to normal right?(Mikayla walked in)

Myrcella spoke dolphin, he put her down and she started yelling at him in dolphin.

Brady: I'll get the book(Mikayla walked over to Myrcella)

He walked out

Myrcella: I got him(Smiled)

Mikayla and Mason laughed

Mikayla: I think for your and Brady's honeymoon tomorrow you should come gizer launching with me and my friend Tristen.

Myrcella: Sounds fun I'm in. I better go tell Brady that I don't speak dolphin.

She went outside the next morning the whole kingdom was on the beach. Mason walked Myrcella over to Brady.

Mason: Here stands Myrcella Baratheon, a princess of King's Landing. Who comes to claim her?

Brady: Brady Parker, King of Kinkow. Who gives her?

Mason: Mason Makoola, the kings and princess's royal bodyguard and advisor.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Princess Myrcella do you take this man?

Myrcella: I take this man

Mason gently grabbed her hand and placed it in Brady's. Mason stood next to Mikayla. They both smiled as they watched.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Look upon each other and say the words

Brady and Myrcella: Father. Smith. Warrior. Mother. Maiden. Crone. Stranger. I am his/hers, and s/he is mine, from this day, until the end of my days.(Looking at each other)

They kissed everyone clapped and cheered. Brady and Myrcella enjoyed the celebration with everyone else.

Mason: You look beautiful, I'm happy for you two. Follow your heart and be the queen I know you are.(Walked up to Myrcella and rubbed her cheek)

Later Brady and Myrcella arrived at the gizer sight with Mikayla and Tristen. Lanny went to watch. Tristen let one of the gizer's launch him to show Brady and Myrcella how it works. Tristen went flying up then landed back down.

Tristen: And that's what awesome smells like(Said excitedly)

He and Mikayla high fived

Brady: Let's see how these bad boys work

Mikayla: Not that one, no one rides Broken Bobby.(Pointed to the big one)

Myrcella: Why is it broken?

Mikayla: No Bobby is, and no one has ridden it since.

Brady: Well I'm not afraid

He pulled a leg muscle

Brady: Ow ow my leg, I pulled a muscle(Hopped on one leg and right onto Broken Bobby)

Myrcella: Your on Broken Bobby!(Said worriedly as she pushed him off hard)

She saw she was on Broken Bobby. Myrcella screamed as it launched her she landed on a ledge on a cliff. She slowly turned around and looked down at her friends.

Brady: Myrcella are you okay?(Called)

Myrcella: I'm 200 feet on a cliff without a rope!

Mikayla: I'll go get help

She took off

Tristen: I'll go get her

Brady: She's my wife, I'll get her Tristen

Myrcella: This ledge is starting to crumble

Brady quickly grabbed rope from Tristen's bag and stepped on Broken Bobby.

Brady: Please don't let this-

Brady: Hurt!(The gizer launched him sending him flying)

He landed next to Myrcella he slowly turned around to look at her.

Brady: Are we in heaven?

Myrcella: No you did it(Said happily smiling)

Brady: Of course I did, I'm extreme(Smirked)

He almost fell off but Myrcella grabbed him and pulled him up.

Brady: Don't worry I got you(Put his hands on her hips)

She smiled and rolled her eyes he started tying the rope to a branch.

Brady: Don't worry, I'll get us out of here as soon as I secure the rope.

He tightened it

Brady: There, that should hold it

He pulled at it and the branch broke off and fell with the rope. It almost hit Tristen as it landed.

Myrcella: Okay the branch and rope are down. What's your plan for us?

Brady: I was thinking going out for dinner then skinny dipping. We'll see where the night takes us.(Smirked)

Brady: Look I'm sorry, every date and activity we go on together we end up in danger. You especially.

Myrcella: Hey It makes our lives adventurous, exciting, and interesting. The only one I'd truly like to forget is the incident with Boz. Being a mermaid for a little bit was honestly kind of cool. I always wanted to see a mermaid. Not only did I get to see one I got to be one. I'm still laughing at that incident.

Brady: From the moment I met you I loved you. I'm crazy about you Myrcella.(Smiled)

Myrcella: You're funny, and you're braver then people think. I mean look at you up here saving me. I love you too.

Brady: Thanks, your sweet

They were about to kiss each other.

Myrcella: Brady!(Almost fell)

Brady: I got you(Seized her arm)

They both fell off screaming. Mikayla showed up with five guards and they were carrying a parachute. Myrcella and Brady landed on the parachute.

Mikayla: We did it guys

Brady: Now I know why people kiss the ground(Myrcella stood up)

He kissed the ground

Brady: Okay that was gross

He stood up

Brady: Alright your turn

Myrcella: I'm not going to kiss the ground(Laughed)

She kissed his left cheek

Myrcella: Thanks, you were very brave

When everyone returned to the castle it was dark out. Brady grabbed Myrcella's face and kissed her lips.

Brady: Good night

Myrcella: Good night

As Myrcella went to her room Brady went to Mason's bedroom door and knocked.

Brady: Mason, can I talk to you about something?(Called)

Mason opened the door

Mason: My king, come in

Mason shut the door as Brady sat on the bed.

Mason: What's on your mind?(Sat next to him)

Brady: I know Myrcella and I have to provide an heir at some point. But I'm scared. I don't think I'll ever be ready to have children. I don't think I'll ever be a good father.

Mason: Listen, you have blossomed into a great king. And I definitely agree that Myrcella is part of that reason. You're a great king and husband and you will be a great farther. Have faith in yourself my king as Myrcella and I do. As your brother and Mikayla do.(Squeezed Brady's shoulder)

Mason: You have nothing to fear, get some sleep(Rubbing Brady's back)

Mason shut the door as Brady left. Brady went up to his room and went to sleep like his brother. Everyone was sound asleep until later that night when Brady was doing martial arts in his sleep Boomer was told to not get out of bed until tomorrow. So Boomer could do nothing but yell for help as Brady repeatedly hit and punched him.

Mason: King Brady!(Ran in with Myrcella and Mikayla)

Mason: Wake up!(Pulled Brady off of Boomer and onto his feet)

Mason slapped his face but It still didn't look like he was awake.

Myrcella: I got this(Walked over to Brady)

Myrcella put her hair under his nose

Brady: Oh darling I-(Said lovingly as he tried to kiss her)

Mason grabbed him and stopped him

Brady: Oh hey guys, what's up?(Looked at Mason)

Boomer: Your sleep ninja disorder is back! Back in Braavos Brady would watch Boz and I wrestle then attack me in his sleep.

Mikayla: That sounds terrible

Boomer: Oh it was worse when we saw our dog bite someone once. Then he started biting me in his sleep.

Myrcella: I'm out

Mikayla: Yeah I heard enough

Boomer: I am not sleeping in the same room as him tonight. Cella please take him with you.

Myrcella: Okay, he can sleep with me tonight

Myrcella: Come on(Grabbed Brady's hand)

They walked out, they walked into her room and crawled into her bed.

Myrcella: Now please, no attacking me or biting me in your sleep.

Brady: As long as I'm inhaling your scent I'll be fine. And I would kiss you not bite you.(Pulled her onto his chest holding her)

In the morning Boomer was completely better. To celebrate Brady took Boomer to a restaurant in the village. When Myrcella woke up and walked into the throne room Mikayla was sitting on the couch and Mason was standing holding two practice swords.

Mason: This is for you(Handed one to Myrcella)

Myrcella: For me?

Mason: Mikayla thinks like her you should know how to fight. And I agree

Mason and Mikayla taught her all morning and through the afternoon. Myrcella was a slow learner, but once she got the hang of it she was really good.

Brady: Hey guys, we need your help figuring out this riddle so we can all get our wishes.(Walked in with Boomer and Lanny)

Mikayla: Through the jungle of skulls across the temple of trolls. Where lava and land intersect the hankering coins are beneath the X(Read the paper out loud)

Mikayla and Mason started laughing

Mason: I'm sorry your majesties we have a lot of things on the island. Mummy's, giant bugs, people dressed like spiders. But wishing coins, that's a old hags tale.(Laughed)

Boomer: But Two Peg seemed like such an honest pirate.

Mikayla: Oh my sweet naïve kings, you been doped.

Mason: Besides that riddle would lead you to Hard Lava rock in the middle of Panic Valley.

But after dark Brady, Boomer, and Lanny snuck to Panic Valley anyways. But suddenly Mason fell out of a tree.

Boomer: Mason?(Mason stood up)

Mason: Hi guys, just trying to remember where I parked my balloon.

Brady: Mason just tell us

Mason: Okay I lied, I'm looking for the treasure

Brady: You make me sick

Mason: Sorry my kings, but I have a wish too. I want the world's largest machete.

Myrcella: That's your wish, a stupid sword?(Walked over with Mikayla)

Boomer: Myrcella and Mikayla are here too? This isn't an island paradise It's a jungle full of lies.

Brady: But you two laughed at us, you told us the riddle was a fake.

Mason: Were sorry and we'll do the digging

Brady: Done

Brady and Boomer gave Mason and Mikayla the shovels.

Boomer: Now all we have to do is find the X

Everyone looked

Myrcella: Here it is

They all surrounded it

Brady: Okay ready, 1, 2, 3

As soon as Mason's and Mikayla's shovels hit the ground a cage fell and trapped them.

Two Peg: Well well mateys, table for six? And I believe the wee one will need a boster seat.(Walked over with his son and other pirates)

Lanny: At least I have legs!

Boomer: I take back all the nice things I said about your restaurant.

Mason: Look you can keep me, but I demand you let the kings, the queen, and my daughter go.

Lanny: Hey, what about me?

Mason: Like I said, the kings, the queen, and my daughter

Two Peg shook his head no

Two Peg: It's time to plunder the castle

Myrcella: You'll never get past the guards

Two Peg: Oh but I will, with my royal escort. That was me plan all the long. Boys grab the girly king.

Brady and Boomer: Yeah take him!(Pointed at each other)

Two Peg: The one on the left, but I can see the confusion

Two pirates opened the cage, pulled Brady out, then locked it again. There was two guards on duty when they arrived.

Two Peg: Now remember, if the guards ask I'm your new BFF(Put his hand on Brady's shoulder)

Brady and Two Peg walked over

Guard 2: Good evening your majesty

Brady: Hi there, your probably wondering who my unshaven, wooden legged, hook handed, shifty eyed, and pirate like friend is.

Guard 2: I just guard I don't judge

Two Peg: Real smooth(Grabbed Brady's arm)

Two Peg: High five

Brady high fived him then they walked into the castle. Meanwhile in the cage.

Myrcella: We have to get out of here. I am not losing my husband.

Boomer: Mason, why on earth were you going to wish for another machete?

Mason: I wanted that sword so I could make Kinkow a safer place for my baby.

Mikayla: Well you know what my wish was? That you'd stop thinking of me as a baby and let me go to a beach party.

No Beard: Snowboarder, my wish is to be a pro snowboarder.

Boomer: Snowboarding tip No Brains, you need snow!

Mikayla: You know, Myrcella and I think snowboarder's are really cool.

Mason: You do?

Mikayla: Totally, come tell us about it. We got nothing else to do.

As soon as No Beard walked over to the cage Myrcella tied his hands to the cage.

No Beard: Dang I forgot the pirate code, never trust pretty faces.

Lanny: Hey, help me squeeze through these bars(Trying to squeeze through the cage)

Boomer: I knew your elf like stature would come in handy one of these days.

Lanny got through with Boomer's help

Myrcella: Send a rescue party!

Lanny: I'm free!(Took off)

Meanwhile at the castle Two Peg was trying to unlock the vault.

Brady: Are you sure the code wasn't my wife's birthday?

Two Peg: I tried it twice and I still don't believe you have a wife!

Brady: Look dude you had a great plan here. There's just one problem, I'm not good with numbers. Shapes and colors I'm your man.

Two Peg: Your right I'll make it up to you. How about a free meal at the restaurant on your birthday. I just need to know your birthday.

Brady: Done, June 26th

Two Peg laughed

Brady: I can't believe I fell for that!

The vault opened Brady pulled a sword from one of the wall light's.

Brady: Bring it timber toes

They fought

Two Peg: Your pretty light on your feet. Ever thought about ballet?

Meanwhile in the cage

Myrcella: Look the roof, there's a bar missing

Mason: Good eye my queen

Meanwhile Brady and Two Peg were sword fighting outside. Two Peg kicked Brady onto the ground on his back. Two Peg smacked Brady's sword out of his hand. Brady cried in pain as Two Peg stabbed him in the right leg then pulled his sword back out.

Two Peg: No sword and soon no legs(Laughed)

Brady: I can do this(Whispered in pain to himself)

Brady kicked Two Peg onto the ground with his left leg. Brady stood up and pulled one of Two Peg's pegs out.

Brady: Shoes on the other peg now(Laughed)

Another peg grew out

Two Peg: I always carry a spare peg

Brady: Oh come on!

Two Peg stood up Brady fought him with the peg. Soon Brady knocked Two Peg's sword out of his hand and pinned him against the wall.

Two Peg: My own peg, how humiliating. Boys you got legs use them.

Myrcella, Boomer, Mason, and Mikayla ran in

Myrcella: Get away from my husband or else!

Mason: Mikayla, Myrcella, I'll take red beard you two take guyliner

The three of them fought the pirates

Mason: Honey, I have seen that you can take care of yourself. So If It really means that much to you.(Defeated his pirate)

Mason: You can go to the beach party.

Mikayla: Piggy back

He pulled her onto his back and she kicked her pirate knocking the pirate out.

Mikayla: Thanks daddy(They hugged)

The pirate tried to get up again but Myrcella kicked him in the face knocking him out again. Brady and Boomer tied up Two Peg.

Two Peg: You tie lousy knots mateys(Broke free)

Boomer: Yeah but we give a mean purple nerple

Two Peg screamed as they gave him a purple nerple. He and his pirates were thrown in the dungeon. Mason took care of Brady's leg right away wrapping it up. When Brady and Boomer walked into the yard in the morning the people were getting ready for something and Myrcella was wearing her crown.

Brady: Honey, what is the meaning of all this work?

Boomer: How are we suppose to rule a kingdom on just sixteen hours of sleep?

Myrcella: There setting up for the Harvest Festival

Brady: Look I don't care if you're setting up a secret date for us. Your not are you?

Myrcella: No honey

Brady: Anyways someone should have told us

Myrcella: I told you yesterday and I wrote it on your hand.

Boomer and Brady looked at their hands

Boomer: Hey a Harvest Festival cool!

Brady: Good thing we don't wash our hands

Boomer: So at this festival are there bouncy houses and pony rides?

Brady: A kissing both? Not that I'll take part in it.(Said truthfully)

Myrcella: Yes yes and no, It's a week of festivities celebrating what they grow in Kinkow.

Some people carried in a big tomato

Myrcella: Like that tomato

Boomer: That's a tomato?

Mikayla: I know It's so tiny(Walked over)

Brady: So what's with the giant tomato on the catapult?

Mikayla: That's for people to throw at the kings if they don't like their performance.

Brady: Wait we have to perform and dodge a giant tomato? Myrcella our secret date totally off. Not really

The four of them walked inside

Boomer: Were going to need more details on this giant fruit festival

Myrcella: Okay the Flying Fruit Festival is in August. This is the Harvest Festival. And you two get to headline our big day.

Brady: And if you don't like us you throw a tomato at us? Why not just dip us in chocolate?

Myrcella: Because the Chocolate Festival is in January. But don't worry about that tomato that hasn't happened in 100 years. Thanks to the chiming

Brady: What's the chiming?

Mikayla: Throughout history our kings had wonderful singing voices. And most of our queen's. Which is why after one of you two our angel voiced Myrcella will perform. That's the chiming, your father had it.

Boomer: Shut up! I'm a great singer! I totally have the chiming, right Brady?

Brady: Yeah Boomer's great, but I don't think we should sing at the festival(Sat in the throne)

Boomer: We'll sing at the festival

Myrcella: Great!

Brady: Okay, but I don't like singing in public. Can we do something else? We use to do this tumbling act. Boomer grab my ankles

Brady did a cart wheel but then crashed.

Brady: Ta-da(Stood up)

Boomer: I'm going to sing, time to warm up the chimes.

Myrcella: That's wonderful news, I should let the people know.

Brady: Sweetie before you do that there's something you should know.

He took her and Mikayla up to his room and they heard something horrible. Her and Mikayla looked like they were going to throw up. The girls pulled out swords.

Myrcella: Stay back honey

Brady: That's just what Boomer sounds like when he sings.

Lanny: You guys are torturing people? I hope you left some for me.(Ran in with a wipe)

Brady: No that's just Boomer singing in the shower

Mikayla: He cannot sing at the festival!

Brady: I'll take care of it

Brady: Now let's get out of here!(Grabbed Myrcella's arm)

They ran out later after talking to Boomer Brady went into the Throne room to talk to Myrcella and Mikayla.

Brady: I don't know what to do

Mikayla: He wouldn't listen to you at all?

Myrcella: You know, If he wasn't king too you could tell him to stop.

Brady: That's it, I can't command him. But I can command the people not to boo or throw a 100 pound tomato.

Mikayla: I don't know, no one has ever done that before. I'm not sure the people will listen to you.

Brady: Oh they'll listen, I'm King Brady

The crowd listened to Brady as long as he promised taco Tuesdays. When Boomer came on the stage and started singing he was horrible. He wouldn't stop singing until a little boy pulled the plug on the microphone.

The little boy: Daddy I fixed it, now the mean man can't hurt us anymore.

Brady: Hey kid you just cost your family tacos

Boomer: Tacos, what are you talking about?

The little boy: The deal where we get tacos for not booing you.

Boomer: Why would you boo me? I'm a great singer. Right Brady?

Brady: Look Boomer I'm sorry man, you just can't sing(Walked onto the stage)

Lanny: Fire in the hole!

Lanny launched the tomato and it landed on Brady and Boomer. The people cheered and clapped.

Brady: On the up side, we know what a pizza feels like.

Boomer: Thanks bro(Said angrily)

Boomer walked away

Brady: Well I hope you're all happy. King Brady is very disappointed and hurt.

Brady: No serious that tomato packed a wallop.(Groaned in pain)

He landed on his back Boomer made Brady move to the dungeon. That night Myrcella heard Brady singing and playing guitar and he was great. She cleared her throat as she walked into the cell.

Brady: Cella, how long have you been standing there?

Myrcella: Long enough to know which brother has the chime. Why won't you sing in public?

Brady: I try to make it where Boomer and I are equally bad at everything so no one's feeling get hurt.

Myrcella: Wow, that is one of the dumbest but sweetest things I ever heard.

They walked out of the dungeon. After Myrcella talked to Boomer she blindfolded Brady and took him to his room.

Myrcella: Just a few more steps

Brady: Usually I don't let anyone blindfold me. It taps into my trust issues, but since It's you babe.

He screamed as he tripped and fell

Brady: I'm okay(She pulled him up)

Brady: I'm okay(Took off the blindfold)

Myrcella: There's your surprise(Pointed)

Boomer: Hey bro(Smiled)

Brady: Your talking to me?

Boomer: Yeah, Myrcella talked to me, I realized I never should have doubted you. I wanted to make it up to you, so I got you something.

Boomer took him to the balcony and all of Kinkow was cheering Brady's name.

Brady: I don't understand

Boomer: For years you didn't sing because of me. I don't have the chimes but you do.

Brady: Thanks Boom

Boomer: Now take this zip line and go sing like the rock star you are.

Brady grabbed the zip line but it broke and he crashed.

Boomer: It was safer in my head

Brady: It's okay(Stood up)

After Brady performed " Living Like Kings" everyone cheered and clapped.

Brady: Oh It's not over yet, give It up for the Queen of Kinkow.

Everyone cheered, after she performed " The Dornishman's Wife" everyone cheered and clapped. After everyone went back to their homes Mason and the guards went for a practice run while Myrcella, Mikayla, Brady, and Boomer went to sleep. Myrcella couldn't sleep so she walked into the throne room. She saw Boomer sitting in the throne.

Myrcella: Hey, Boomer, what's up?

Boomer spoke in a deep voice

Boomer/Farhog the Fierce: I am Farhog the Fierce!

Myrcella: Okay awesome, can you leave now?

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: The king should be honored that I choose to wear him. And you, most beautiful girl I ever seen will be my queen.

Myrcella: How about you possess one of the guards instead? And marry one of the guards instead? Mahama is definitely both marriage and possession material.

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: Silence blondie!

Myrcella: For your info you're are co-king and I'm already a queen. Brady and Boomer share the throne and I'm married to Brady.

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: I share the throne with no one!

He tried to attack her Myrcella ran outside. Luckily Mason and the guards just returned. Mason was talking to Brady.

Brady: I wanted to prove to Boomer that ghosts were real. But by mistake I bought a blood thirsty Viking who took over the castle. So how was training?

Mason: A ghost? Your last ghost turned out to be Boomer

Myrcella: Yeah so did this one, Boomer's possessed. He's in the throne room

Mason walked in but then walked back out

Mason: Okay, It's definitely a ghost

Everyone took out their weapons as the doors opened. Myrcella and Brady stayed outside as Mason as the guards ran in. The doors closed, after a little bit Mason slowly walked out leaving the doors open.

Brady: So how did it go?

Mason: I need a raise

Mason fainted, Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce walked out and spotted Myrcella.

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: I'm not done with you two yet(Said to Mason and Myrcella)

Myrcella: Brady!(Screamed as Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce made her and Mason slide towards the throne room)

Brady: I got you two honey!(Tried to grab them but missed)

Brady: No I don't, good luck in there!(They slide inside and the doors closed)

Later Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce forced Mason to serve him food while he forced Myrcella to give him a shoulder massage. Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce heard something outside and walked out.

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: Who dares interrupt Farhog the Fierce?

Brady: King Brady and I'm taking you down.(Walked towards him)

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: It will be my pleasure to destroy you

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce went at Brady but got knocked back.

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: What kind of sorcery is this?

Brady: The kind that's really really expensive

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: You act tough, but I can smell the fear on you.

Brady: I'm not afraid of you

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: Then why don't you come out of your magic armor?

Brady: Me? You're the one wearing Boomer like a dirty pair of underwear. Why don't we both come out?

Boomer/ Farhog the Fierce: My pleasure

Brady took off his suite and Farhog the Fierce went out of Boomer making him fall on the ground.

Farhog the Fierce: Behold the might of Farhog the Fierce

Brady: You know you looked a little less scary inside of Boomer. Do over?

Farhog the Fierce went after Brady but not long after Brady sucked Farhog the Fierce into the thermos. Brady closed the lid quickly.

Brady: Boomer! Boomer! Dude you okay?!(Asked worriedly as he ran over to him)

Boomer: Brady, what happened?(Brady helped him sit up)

Brady: You don't remember anything?(Pulled Boomer to his feet as he stood up too)

Boomer: Nothing, why am I dressed like a Viking?

In the morning when Myrcella woke up and walked into the yard the whole kingdom was out there. Everyone yelled " surprise." She saw presents, decorations, and a beautiful red cake with a lion on top. She also heard music.

Myrcella: Seven hells! What is this?!(Asked happily)

Mason: It's our queen's first birthday on Kinkow. We wanted to surprise you and celebrate Cella.(Walked over and hugged her tight)

He kissed her forehead

Brady: Happy birthday sweetie(Walked over)

He kissed her lips

Myrcella: Thank you guys so much! I love you!

Mason: Your first present is very special. Just like Kinkow kings Kinkow queens wishes really do come true on their birthdays. So think carefully.

Myrcella: I already know what I want. I just got to talk to Brady first.

She pulled Brady over privately

Myrcella: Brady-

Brady: You want to be pregnant don't you?

Myrcella: Yes, with twins like you and Boomer. Only girls, our daughters will be the future queens and rulers of Kinkow.

Brady: I'm scared because I don't think I'll be a good father. But with you by my side I know I will be. With you by my side I can do anything. If you desire to be a mother then do it. I love you and I will love our daughters.

They walked over to the cake

Mason: You ready my queen?

Myrcella: I'm ready

Mason lite the twenty candles then Myrcella blew them out.

Mason: What did you wish for?

Myrcella: To be pregnant with twin girls

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Let me see

He touched her stomach

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: It worked! You have future queens and rulers of Kinkow!

Everyone clapped and cheered excitedly

Brady: I'll give you both of my presents after dark. For now, let me have this dance.

Mikayla turned on slow music and her and Brady danced.

Brady: Myrcella you're and look amazing

Myrcella: And you're a great king and will be a great father

After dancing Myrcella opened her presents. When it turned dark one of her presents from Brady was star gazing in the jungle. So that night that's where they went.

Brady: I'm so glad you wanted to take this walk alone to star gaze

Myrcella: Me too, but Brady honey were not alone(Wrapped her arms around his neck)

Boomer: Hey bro, what's up? The stars are crazy romantic huh?

Brady: Excuse me one second

He kissed her right cheek then walked over to Boomer

Brady: What are you doing here?! I was trying to make this a romantic night just the two of us!

Boomer: Then I shouldn't have invited Lanny and Mahama to star gaze too.

Lanny: Your doing grate cuz!

Brady: Bro can you do a brother a solid and get them out of here

Boomer: Alright nothing to see here, leave my brother and sister-in-law alone.

Lanny and Mahama left Brady walked back over to Myrcella.

Brady: So, where were we?(Put his arm around her waist and pulled her into him)

Myrcella: Waka Waka's!

Three Waka Waka's showed up

Brady: Run!

He tripped

Brady: Boomer help!

Boomer: Every king for himself!

Boomer took off Myrcella fought them off until one back her up into a tree. It threw up on her then the Waka Waka's took off. As soon as they got back to the castle she showered. In the morning she joined everyone in the yard.

Myrcella: Oh my, I have to sit down(Said very sickly)

Mason: You alright sweetheart?(Asked worriedly as he helped her sit)

Myrcella: I'll be fine Mason I-

She sneezed and snot went on Boomer's shirt.

Boomer: My shirts ruined!

Lanny: Like there's not 100 more upstairs as dumb as that one

Everyone went into the throne room and Mason made Myrcella lay on the couch. Soon Timothy Kalooka-Khan showed up and started looking her over.

Mason: How is she?

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Do you have any other girls you care about besides the queen and your daughter?

Mason: No why?

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: No reason, she has moko feaver. Also known as " kiss butt good bye fever".

Everyone jumped, Mason ran his fingers through her hair comfortly.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: The only cure is moko Waka jelly, I have some at home.

Mason: I'll go with you

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Keep her calm, or the last stages of moko feaver will have her holding on for dear life.

Myrcella: Just like those dentures in your pie hole?!

Brady sat next to her as Mason and Timothy Kalooka-Khan walked out.

Brady: Don't worry Myrcella, I'm going to be here for you just like always.

Myrcella sneezed making snot go on Brady

Brady: See still here, gagging on my vomit

He and Boomer carried her on a stretcher to her room

Brady: Go to your right

Myrcella: Ow!(He hit the stretcher on the wall twice)

They carried her inside

Boomer: Will you stop shifting your weight?!

Myrcella gave him a death glair

Brady: We got to get her into bed before she breaks the place

They threw her onto the bed but she rolled right off landing on the floor.

Myrcella: You know, it would have been a lot more comfortable if you left me down stairs.(Kneeled)

Myrcella: Or thrown me off a cliff(Crawled into bed)

Boomer: A little tip Cella, you would get a lot more TLC if you weren't so snippy with the caregivers.

She rolled her eyes as he drank her cup her milk. She sneezed into a cloth.

Boomer: Jeeze, that girl is a goo factory

Brady put a blanket on her then an ice pack on her head.

Myrcella: Thanks honey, you're really sweet to take care of me. I know I must be puffy and disgusting.(Grabbed his hand and held it)

Boomer: Don't forget clamy and snotty

Brady: Don't listen to him, you put the hotty in snotty

As soon as he sat on the bed it broke

Boomer: That girl is a wrecking ball

Not long after the servants fixed the bed and Myrcella fell deep into sleep Mason and Timothy Kalooka-Khan returned and walked in. Mason kept his hand on her right shoulder.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Rainbow snot, very bad. We must give her medicine quickly or she'll slip into 100 year sleep. Lanny get me the blue jelly from my bag.

Lanny did Mason put his hand on her forehead

Mason: Uh oh, Sweetie you seem hot(Said worriedly)

Myrcella turned over and had antennas in her forehead.

Mason: I know that's not right!

Timothy Kalooka-Khan gave her the jelly quickly making the antennas disappear. Later after dark everyone went to check on her.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: She's awake and completely better

Timothy Kalooka-Khan left

Myrcella: I don't believe it I'm healed! Brady come give me a hug!(Said happily)

Brady and her hugged each other tight as he rubbed her arms.

Brady: You look beautiful baby. Now that you're better It's time to give you your other present.

He put a necklace around her neck that had a silver stag on it.

Brady: The other part of your house

Myrcella: I love it, and I love you so much

They kissed then hugged again. Six months later Myrcella and Brady gave birth to their daughters. They named them Naoko and Nakoma. Nakoma had her mother's blond hair and blue eyes. Naoko had her father's brown hair and eyes.

[eternaldarkness55]

War for Caroline(Part 2 of Dawn of Caroline)

(StoryInfo)(Soldiers are coming for Ceasar, his family, and the other apes they must move to a new home. When the colonel murders Ceasar's older son and wife then captures him he finds out just how crazy this colonel is. Now Caroline, Maurice, Rocket, and another human girl who has become Caroline's daughter must rescue Caroline's dad, little brother, and other apes.)

 After a battle with some solders at their fake home that they use for battles they returned to their real home. Ceasar had to wait for Blue Eyes and Caroline to get home. Keeping Caroline out of site from evil humans was not only best for her but best for the apes. Bad humans would do terrible things to her or use her. So every attack on their home she watched and took care of the children with Lake. The horn blew that let them know someone was coming. All the apes got their weapons ready but they lowered their weapons as they saw it was just Blue Eyes and Rocket. They got off their horses.

    Blue Eyes: Father!

    They both breathed heavily as they hugged each other tight. Ceasar let go as Rocket walked up to them.

    Ceasar: Welcome home Rocket you look tired

    Rocket: It was a long journey

    Blue Eyes: Father we found something

    Ceasar: Come

    As they walked futher into their home Ceasar put his arm around Blue Eyes shoulders. Cornelia walked up to them.

    Blue Eyes: Mother!

    They hugged as they let go Ceasar picked up Cornelius. Blue Eyes rubbed Cornelius's head.

    Cornelia: Look who's here son

    They saw that Caroline and Lake returned, as happy as Blue Eyes was to see his sister he wanted to see his girlfriend at the moment. As Blue Eyes walked up to Lake Caroline ran into Ceasar's arms. After that they all had a meeting so Blue Eyes could show them what he found. Blue Eyes showed them a map.

    Blue Eyes: This is it father we can start over a new home. Show them Rocket

    Rocket handed Ceasar a bag it had sand in it.

    Blue Eyes: A desert, It's a long journey but that's why the humans will not find us.

    Winter: We must leave tonight!

    Blue Eyes: I know you're scared Winter, we all are but we are still planning.

    Ceasar: Yes we must find a safe way out of the woods. We will find a way out of here. Apes together strong  

 Everyone made the sign everyone went to sleep that night except Caroline. Her dreams and desperations of having a child of her own was finally catching up to her. She knew though that she shouldn't add another human to their family though. All of a sudden she saw green lights and men coming down ropes outside the waterfall. She was going to wake Ceasar but he already noticed. He told her to stay back as he went to check it out. He put his hand threw the water and ended up grabbing a rope. He walked back over to Caroline and Blue Eyes who was awake.

    Ceasar: Stay here son, protect your mother, brother, and sister

    He took off, he almost ran into Winter

    Winter: Ceasar what happened?!

    Ceasar: How many on patrol?

 Winter: Five or six

    Ceasar: Get them and get Rocket too

    Winter took off Ceasar met up with Rocket  and Luca who just killed some solders. On one of the walkie's they heard the cornel talking. Ceasar rushed back to his room and saw the cornel. The cornel turned around and looked at him. Ceasar couldn't find Caroline and Cornelius but he saw Blue Eyes and Cornelia laying dead on the ground. Ceasar took cover as the cornel shot at him missing everytime. The cornel took off the rope pulling him up. Ceasar moaned for his wife and son as the other apes came in.

    Luca: Ceasar we can't find Winter, I think he betrayed us!

    Ceasar: Have you found Caroline and Cornelius yet?

 Luca: We are still searching

    Maurice: Come let's go find Ceasar's daughter and son

    They left. Ceasar heard a noise and quickly picked up a weapon. Caroline came out of the corner holding Cornelius. Ceasar breathed hard as he put down the weapon.

    Ceasar: Caroline Cornelius(Held out his arms)

    Caroline and Cornelius were both crying as she ran into his arms. He held them tight.

    Ceasar: You're safe now(Whispered)

    That night after Ceasar put Cornelius back to bed Ceasar and Caroline cried and could not sleep. Caroline knew there was nothing she could say to make them feel better or help them sleep. But she had to try cause they had a big day tomorrow. So she decided to do the same thing she did with Cornelius since he was a baby. Sing, and she wrote a song for her dad that she has been saving to sing to him. A song about them, their relationship, and him. Caroline walked over, sat in front of Ceasar, wiped his tears, and started singing.

    Caroline: Come stop your crying it will be alright just take my hand hold it tight.(Took his right hand and held it tight) I will protect you from all around you I will be here don't you cry. My arms will hold you keep you safe and warm.(Laid her head against his chest as he held her) This bond between us can't be broken I will be here don't you cry. Cause you'll be in my heart yes you'll be in my heart. From this day on now and forever more. You'll be in my heart no matter what they say you'll be in my heart always. Why can't they understand the way we feel they just don't trust what they can't explain. I know were different but deep inside us were not that different at all. Don't listen to them what do they know? We need each other to have to hold they'll see in time I know.

    Caroline stood up pulling Ceasar up with her as she held his hands tight.

    Caroline: When destiny calls you, you must be strong I may not be with you but you got to hold on. They'll see in time I know we'll show them together.(Squeezed his right shoulder tightly) Just look over your shoulder I'll be there always.

    Caroline: Always(Whispered as she hugged him tightly)

    That morning everyone was ready to go Ceasar walked over to Caroline pulling Cornelius by the hand. Caroline was petting the horse Maurice is on before she noticed them.

    Ceasar: Caroline, you loved Blue Eyes just as you love your other brother. Watch over him, I'll be back.

    He handed Cornelius to her Caroline taking her brothers hand.

    Ceasar: I love you so much(Placed his hand on her right cheek rubbing it)

    Caroline: Dad where are you going?

    Ceasar: I'm going after him I'm killing the cornel

    Maurice: Ceasar you're our leader! We can't go without you!

    Ceasar: You must, the solders will be back soon

    Cornelius: Father!

    Rocket: Where is he going?(Ceasar got on a horse and took off)

    Ceasar didn't get that far when he noticed three horses following his. One with Rocket on it, one with Luca on it, and the other with Maurice and Caroline on it.

    Caroline: Don't worry Lake is taking care of Cornelius

    Rocket: Let us help you

    Ceasar: No

    Rocket: Please, I know what it's like to lose a son

    Ceasar: I may not make it by

    Caroline: That's why we’re going with you to make sure you do

 Ceasar gave in and they took off they got to an abandoned field with buildings. They all got off their horses

    Ceasar: Search the area

    He went into one of the houses a man came walking into few of the other apes carrying fire wood.

    The man: I'm just going to put this down

    He slowly put down the wood but before he could pull out his gun Ceasar shot him killing him. They heard noises coming from one of the houses they ran into the house and into the back room. They saw a little girl in a bed Maurice and Caroline made the other three lower their guns.

 Ceasar: Look around take what you can

    Everyone left the room but Maurice and Caroline. Maurice handed the girl a doll she tried to speak but couldn't. As everyone left the house and got on their horses the little girl followed. Caroline knew that this little girl had no one else and that she would die out here.

    Caroline: Dad I want to be a mother, this little girl will die without me

    Ceasar: We cannot take her Caroline

    Caroline: Dad please we I can't leave her. She needs me

     Ceasar knew she was right and knew that his daughter should have a child if she wants. So he gave in and the little girl sat in between Maurice and Caroline. After camping for the night not far from a soldiers camp they followed them in the morning without them knowing. The soldiers stopped

    Rocket: They stopped(Whispered)

    Ceasar: Get down(Gun shots started)

    They hid behind a rock Maurice kept Caroline close and she did the same to the little girl.

    Rocket: What are they shooting at?

 Ceasar: I don't know

    As soon as the shots stopped and the soldiers left they went to see what happened. They saw three human bodies buried under the snow. Rocket lifted the first soldiers thing that was covering their face off. It was a women the second was a man but he wasn't dead. He woke up and gasped making them jump back. The man cried in pain Ceasar put down his gun and gently lifted the man's head up,

    Ceasar: Why did they shoot you?

    The man tried to speak but couldn't Ceasar looked at the little girl.

    Maurice: Like her, he can't speak(Pointed at the little girl and he signed)

 Maurice: He will die of those wounds(Signed)

    Ceasar gently lowered the man's head back to the ground.

    Ceasar: Luca

    Maurice took the little girl and Caroline away the man nodded his head for Ceasar to do it as Ceasar raised his gun. Ceasar killed him and everyone took off on their horses. They got to a tower all the apes went up it while the little girl and Caroline stayed on the horse. Without knowledge of the apes or the girls someone approached one of the horses and looked threw one of the bags. Who ever it was took a gun. Luca noticed and yelled making the little girl and Caroline jump as the person in the coat jumped on one of the horses and took off. All the apes jumped on horses and chased after the person. The person on the horse let off a couple shots. The person who was out of site for a moment ran into a hole in some kind of hole. The apes ran to the hole and pointed their guns. The person threw the gun out then walked out slowly with his arms raised. It was an ape

    Small ape: Bad ape!

    All the apes looked at each other

    Rocket: Are you alone?

    The small ape nodded yes the apes looked at the little girl and Caroline who was standing next to Maurice. The small ape noticed Caroline had a winter jacket on but the little girl didn't. The small ape slowly started taking his jacket off making the apes raise the guns.

    Small ape: Cold, her cold(Pointed at the little girl who was shivering even as Caroline held her.

 They built a fire and all sat around it

    Small ape: I see girls, I think you human but you ape

    Small ape: No put down(Made the little girl put down a key)

    Ceasar: How long have you been here?

    Small ape: Long time

    The small ran then came back holding a stuffed animal alligator.

 Small ape: Home old home

    Ceasar: Are there more apes like you? Apes from zoo?

    Small ape: Dead all dead

    Small ape: No, no touch(Made the little girl put down the key)

    The ape took off again and tripped

    Small ape: I'm okay

    He returned with food

    Small ape: Eat, new friends, special day

    Ceasar: Where did you get this?

    Small ape: Bad place

    Small ape: Here she keep she keep(Gave the little girl the key)

 Everyone went to sleep except Ceasar and the small ape. Ceasar  kept looking at the little girl who was being held by Maurice. Then at Caroline who was sleeping with her head on Ceasar's head.

    Small ape: Who are girls?

    Ceasar: I don't know the little one but this one is my daughter. I took her in when she was a baby. Her birth father, the one who raised me when I was a baby got sick and died. Same with his wife, as for the little girl she has no one else. My daughter is raising her as her daughter now. So I guess that would make the little girl my granddaughter.

    Small ape: You look sad, do you have ape children?

    Ceasar: One, the other was killed by human

 Small ape: Soldier?

    Ceasar nodded yes

    In the morning the little girl and Caroline walked outside and to a tree with pink flowers. Luca walked up to them, grabbed two flowers from the tree, and put one behind the little girls ear and one in Caroline's hair making them smile. Ceasar and the other apes walked out everyone took off on the horses. Ceasar took a drink of water then looked at the little girl and Caroline.

    The little girl and Caroline: Thirsty(Signed)

    Ceasar handed the water bottle to Caroline she took a drink then the little girl took a drink. They got to a field where they could see apes tied to posts.

 Luca: What are they doing?(Signed)

    Ceasar: I don't know(Signed)

    Solders attacked them Ceasar killed him another solder came.

    The solder: Hold it!(Pointed a gun at Ceasar)

    Rocket killed him

    Rocket: I saw them coming(Signed)

 Luca pulled the solders spear out of him and groaned as he fell to the ground. Ceasar and Rocket ran to him They helped groaning Luca back to where the rest of their friends were. Everyone ran to him Caroline and the little girl who cried put their flowers behind his ears. Luca died

    Maurice: Ceasar this must stop, It's not too late to join the others. Please(Signed)

    Ceasar: They must pay, it was a mistake bringing you all. This is my fight I will finish this alone. Go now, join the others

    Ceasar left and went down where the apes were tied to posts. He ran to the edge of the cliff. Below he could see the military camp and apes locked in cages. He heard the ape behind him gasping and ran to him. Ceasar untied him and caught him.

    Ceasar: What happened?

    The ape: They came out of nowhere and attacked us. We thought they would kill us all but the colonel stopped them. He said they would use us before we died! And they brought us all here!(Signed)

    The ape coughed

    Ceasar: Use you?

    The ape: They've been forcing us to work!(Signed)

    Ceasar: What kind of work

    The ape died

    Ceasar: Wait(Caught him)

    Ceasar: Where is my little son(Gently laid the ape on the ground)

    A ape knocked Ceasar out when he woke up he was being forced to walk. As they did He looked at all the apes in the cages. Ceasar spotted Cornelius

    Cornelius: Father!(Ran over to the cage door)

    Ceasar was thrown hard into a cage with other apes then they locked the door and walked away. That morning they were forced to work Ceasar kept passing big rocks to Lake.

    Lake: We haven't had food or water since we were brought here(Signed)

    Apes fell of one of the walls a Bad Ape forced one of the apes that fell to lean against a log. The Bad Ape started wiping the ape there was five wipes before Ceasar stopped him.

    Ceasar: Leave him!(Yelled)

    All the apes threw down their rocks and stopped working. The Bad Ape forced the ape who he wiped and Ceasar in front of the colonel. The Bad Ape started wiping Ceasar when he was done he threw Ceasar on the ground. Ceasar kneeled on the ground the colonel kneeled in front of him.

    Colonel: Tell them to get back to work

    Ceasar: Apes need food and water

    Colonel: Tell them

    Ceasar: Give them food and water

 The colonel shot the ape that was wiped killing him then held his gun against Ceasar's forehead. The colonel started counting before he could get to two Lake lifted a rock. All the apes got back to work

    The colonel: String him up Donkey

    The Donkey did as he was told Maurice, Rocket, Caroline, the little girl, and the small ape were watching from a cliff.

    Rocket: Must save them, but how?

    That morning the soldiers gave the apes food and water

    Lake: You saved our lives(Signed to Ceasar)

    The Bad Ape dumped water on Ceasar. That night Ceasar's friends were underground trying to find a way in and a way to rescue them. Caroline climbed up a ladder the small ape followed her. They looked at the camp

    Small ape: What? What do you see?

    Small ape: Oh no friend(Saw Ceasar threw a binoculars)

    Small ape: No! No! No! Come Come!(Caroline started walking towards the camp)

    Small ape: No come back! No come!(Caroline stopped and looked at him)

    Caroline counited walking Bad Ape cut Ceasar down.

    The colonel: If he's still alive in the morning he goes back to work like everyone else. Or you shoot him

    Small ape: Come come(Said to Maurice, Rocket, and the little girl as they came out of the hole)

    Small ape: Ceasar's daughter she go in!

 Caroline walked up to Ceasar's cage she put her hand in and rubbed his head. He woke up and looked lovingly at his daughter. As Ceasar kneeled Caroline grabbed a bucket water and helped Ceasar drink. The apes called her over so they could give her food. After getting the food she walked back over and gave it to Ceasar. All the apes made their sign Caroline smiled at her dad as she did the same. He smiled proudly at her he heard and saw people coming.

    Ceasar: Hide! Quick!(Said worriedly)

    She hid so she was still near his cage

    Maurice: Humans will kill her! Or keep her captive! Or use her!

    Rocket walked in three solders surrounded him Caroline took off back to their friends. Rocket was locked in with the other apes that morning Ceasar was forced to work with the others. That night everyone was brought back to their cages. Caroline and the little girl ran back into the tunnel.

    Small ape: I do(Moving a stick in and out of the ceiling)

    Caroline and the little girl ran to where Maurice was

    Maurice: Apes back in cages?

    Caroline and the little girl nodded yes

    Maurice: You two are very brave

    The little girl: Brave?(Signed)

    Maurice: Brave!

    The little girl: Brave!(Signed)

    The little girl: Ape? Me ape?(Signed)

    Maurice: You are-

 Maurice took her key out of her pocket

    Maurice: Nova, Nova

    The little girl smiled the small ape ran over

    Small ape: Come come see

    He took them over to where he was digging

    Small ape: I do, what now?

    Maurice pointed to his back then kneeled

    Small ape: What?

    Maurice repeated his gesture

    Small ape: Oh no, no, no

    Maurice roared at him Caroline couldn't help but laugh at the small apes reaction. Since the minute they met this ape he's been nothing but a weirdo and a huge wimp.

    Small ape: Okay

    Small ape dug a hole where the ape's cage was and dug his head threw. The apes noticed him.

    Rocket: This is the ape I told you about!(Signed)

    A ape: Thank you friend(Signed)

     They took each other's hand Caroline tapped Maurice's shoulder as her and Nova noticed water flowing in. Small ape yelped as he fell when Maurice moved Rocket looked in the hole.

    Rocket: What's wrong?(Signed)

    Maurice closed the door that water was coming threw

    Rocket: We can't keep digging it will flood the tunnels!(Signed to Ceasar)

    Lake: If we don't we can't reach the children!(Signed)

 Ceasar: We must leave now more soldiers are coming. Humans will destroy each other and us with them! We'll have to get the children out above ground!(Signed)

    Rocket: How?(Signed)

    An ape threw mud at the soldier above them on his neck

    The soldier: Hey! You animals!

    He ran down, walked inside the cage, and locked the door behind him.

    The soldier: Who did that?(Pointing his gun)

    The ape threw mud on the side of his head all the apes moved. The soldier saw the ape with mud in his hands. Maurice pulled the soldier threw the ground and killed him. Maurice threw the soldiers keys ontop Rocket unlocked the door then freed Ceasar. They ran to the children's cage and Ceasar unlocked the door and walked in. Cornelius and Ceasar noticed each other Ceasar smiled and Cornelius ran into his arms.

    Ceasar: I love you son( Whispered as he held him close)

    Everyone was freed they helped the children into the hole. After the children were in the adults went in.

    Rocket: Hurry! Let's go!(Signed to Ceasar)

 Rocket: Ceasar what's wrong?(Signed)

    Ceasar: Hurry you must go

    Rocket: Without you? No(Signed)

    Rocket did anyways the other army's helicopters arrived and started blowing up the place. It turned morning as Ceasar walked into colonel's office then his bedroom. He was laying on his bed Ceasar walked over and grabbed his gun from the dresser. The colonel looked up at him as Ceasar pointed the gun at him. The colonel tried to speak but couldn't the colonel grabbed Ceasar's wrist and pushed the gun into his forehead. The colonel looked up at him with sad eyes as Ceasar refused to do it and put the gun on the dresser. As Ceasar walked out of his room the colonel shot himself killing himself. Soldiers started pounding on the door calling for the colonel. As they broke the door down Ceasar grabbed some bombs and jumped off the balcony. Ceasar ran off he was about to throw the bomb at a gas tank but he fell as someone shot him. The soldier walked over to him Ceasar took the arrow out of his side. Bad Ape shot the launcher at the soldier killing him. The soldier by Bad Ape shot him and killed him. Ceasar  ran then jumped down in the the tunnels an avalanche started Ceasar and the other apes ran.

 Small ape: Oh no! Oh no!(Pointing at the avalanche)

    Rocket pulled him away Ceasar and all the other apes crawled high into the trees. Once the avalanche ended Ceasar saw all the apes were safe in the trees. All the apes and Caroline cheered Ceasar smiled happily and breathed relivly as he saw Lake holding Cornelius and Maurice holding Caroline. Nova was on Maurice's back they all made their way to a Arizona desert with mountains and a lake. When they arrived they all played happily in excitement of their new home. Caroline and Nova took Cornelius's and Nova motioned Small Ape to follow. The three of them played with Cornelius as Ceasar and Maurice sat down next to each other and watched. Maurice noticed Ceasar was bleeding he breathed sadly. Ceasar took his hand

    Ceasar: Don't worry Maurice you are all home now. Apes are strong with or without me.

    He patted Maurice's hand

    Maurice: Son, daughter, and granddaughter will know who their father and grandfather was. And what he did for all of us(Signed)

    Maurice: Ceasar(Gasping as Ceasar slowly fell to the ground and died)

    Everyone looked up as Maurice cried

    Caroline: Dad! No! No! No!(Crying her heart out as she ran to him and threw herself on his body)

    Maurice rubbed her back, they had a funereal and buried him. From that moment on Caroline became the leader. When Cornelius turned a teenager he and she were both the leader. Caroline missed Ceasar desperately, the only thing that brought her true joy was raising her daughter Nova. Maurice who was always like an uncle to Caroline always watched over her and kept her safe.

[eternaldarkness55]

Dawn of Caroline(Part 1)

(StoryInfo)(Will and Caroline catch the disease and know they're going to die. In order to keep their baby girl safe and to see Ceasar one last time Will begs Ceasar to raise the baby as his daughter. Ceasar agrees, Caroline named after her birth mom is a beautiful 16 year old girl who is both part of the ape and human world. Koba who hated her since she was a baby shows his true colors.)

5 months after Ceasar left Will

    Ceasar heard a bunch of commotion then Maurice ran up to him

    Maurice: There's a male human with baby girl, he seems very sick. I told everyone not to harm any human without letting you see them and without your word.

    Ceasar: Take me to them

 Maurice took him to a very sick and coughing Will and Rocket was holding the baby.

    Ceasar: Let him go! And give me the baby!

    They did

    Ceasar: Are you okay Will? What happened?

    Will: I'm sick and dying, I had to see you one last time. And ask you a favor.(Wheezed)

    Ceasar: What's the favor?

    Will: Raise my daughter as your own please, she'll be safer with you please(Begged as he pushed a box with clothes for her for every age and all the hygiene stuff she would need)

    Koba: No way!(Ceasar looked down at the baby)

    Ceasar: Okay I promise, what's her name? Or should I name her?

    Will: I-

    Ceasar quickly caught him with one arm as he died

    Ceasar: Bury him with honor

    16 years later

    Caroline who was named after her birth mother was a beautiful 16 year old girl with long black hair and white skin. She wore dark blue jeans and a white tank top Caroline hated hunting unless its self-defense or the creature is evil. She had her birth mom's love and gentleness of creatures so she always stayed behind and helped Maurice who was like her uncle to her teach the children apes. But her mom Cornelia being sick had her distracted so she was up keeping her company instead. The minute her dad, brother, and the rest of the apes got back she called him and Blue Eyes to come up. Ceasar ran up and held Cornelia's hand. She gave birth to a baby boy they named Cornelius Caroline rubbed his little head. Blue Eyes ran in

    Ceasar: Come meet your new brother

    Blue Eyes walked over to them.

    The woods

    After Blue Eyes and Ash went fishing they made their way to one of the paths. But they saw a guy come walking, as soon as he saw them he pulled out his gun.

    Meanwhile back home

    Ceasar heard a gunshot making him sit up quickly startling Caroline who he was holding while she was sleeping.

    Caroline: Dad what is it?

    Ceasar: Caroline stay here with your mom and baby brother

    Meanwhile with Blue Eyes and Ash

    Carver: Hey hey!(Called as Blue Eyes held Ash)

    Carver: I shot him I shot him(His friends came running)

    Ceasar and his apes showed up Malcom made Carver put away his gun.

    Rocket: He shot my son he shot Ash(Signed)

    Ceasar: It's okay Rocket(Signed)

    Malcom: We don't mean any harm(Yelled)

    Ceasar: Go!(Yelled)

    Alex: Dad my bag(Pulled him as everyone took off)

    The entrance to the apes home(the next day)

    Malcom made his way in he turned around and saw a big ape behind him. The big ape called making more show up.

    Malcom: No no!(The apes grabbed him)

    They dragged him as they made their way in from of Ceasar's home. Ceasar pulled Caroline by the hand as he walked out.

    Malcom: Please just hear what I have to say, I need to show you something. It's not far

    Koba: Human lies!

    Malcom: No no no no I swear If I can just show you then you'll understand.

    The apes started jeering but then Ceasar put his hand up stopping them.

    Ceasar: Show me

    Malcom led the apes and Caroline to a giant river then into a structure and explained his purpose there. And what the machines do.

    Malcom: Is any of this making sense to you?

    Ceasar: The lights

    Malcom: Yes the lights, this is your home and I don't want to take it away from you I promise. But If you could let us do our work here-

    Koba: You brought others?!(Growled)(Ceasar stopped him from doing anything)

    Malcom: Just a few, I'm not a threat, but if I am I guess you can kill me

    Ceasar let them stay and he let Caroline stay with them. He knew with her being both part of the human world and ape world he could not stop her from being around or being close to humans. Malcom and her were already close she was like the daughter he never had. And Caroline felt like he was her human father. And her and Alex fell in love right away. Foster liked her a lot too but it was clear Carver hated her with a passion. And that was part of the reason why Maurice and two other apes kept an eye on her every time she was alone with the humans without the humans knowing. As they were doing her first night with them.

    Carver: Why do you and your son keep touching that filthy creature? You're going to catch the disease. Or are you guys growing fond of those monsters too?

    Caroline: I'm immune, have been since birth! And the disease was created by scientists in a lab! The apes had no say in the matter!

    Carver: Spare your bullshit bitch!

    Carver: I should kill you right now!(Stood up pointing his gun at her as Malcom quickly pushed her behind him)

    Malcom: Enough Carver enough!

  Carver: Move!

    But before he could pull the trigger Caroline was on him pushing him to the ground and chocking him.

    Caroline: You listen to me trash! I'm not scared of things like you! Don't think I haven't heard what you did to my brothers best friend! Next time you touch, point a weapon, or open your dirty mouth to or about me and my family I will ripe your tonged threw your chest! You better hope my family has reasons to stop me!

    She quickly got off ran back to Malcom

    Carver: Did you see what she did?! She's going to kill us all!(Stood up)

 Everyone glared at him furiously

    Carver: Fine I'm the asshole(Walked away)

    Caroline: Yeah you are!(Yelled)

    Foster: Well with that I think we should go to bed

    Malcom: Sounds good, come on Caroline you would be safer in mine and Alex's tent(Put his arm around her shoulders and lead her to his tent)

    Morning underground in the tunnels

    Caroline: I know you're in love with me, I feel the same about you. But I will never leave my family. So our relationship would never last. Don't leave your dad and your life for me please. I love your dad and you with all my heart and I will miss you so much. But I can't do that to you or your dad.

    Alex: I understand, so you have been raised by Ceasar since you were a baby?

    Caroline: Yes, my birth father raised Ceasar until Ceasar went off on his own. My birth parents caught the disease so Ceasar took me in.

    An explosion happened

 Caroline: Malcom Malcom(Yelled worriedly)

    Alex: Dad(Yelled worriedly)

    Rocket opened the tunnel and him and Ash climbed down and helped the humans out. Once everyone was back above ground the only wounded and needed help was Carver. Thanks to Foster Caroline knew all about medicine and first aid. Despite her hatred for Carver she offered to help but mostly to get him to stop whining.

    Carver: Go drowned yourself filth

    Caroline: I can heal you or injure you more, your choice(Said sarcastically sweet)

    Alex laughed

    Her and Alex kneeled in front of him Carver cried in pain as she pushed a cloth on his ankle.

    Caroline: That's it keep pressure on it

    Malcom: Thank you, you saved our lives, we got a lot a debris to clear now so we might need more time(Said to Ceasar)

    Ceasar: How long?

 Cornelius hopped out of his arms and ran out to his sister and started to play with Alex's shoes. He and Caroline laughed

    Carver: Hey what are you doing? Focus

    Cornelius hopped over into Carver's case

    Carver: Hey hey!(Yelled standing up)

    Caroline immediately regretted helping him and charged over pushed him hard to the ground.

    Carver: I'll kill you this time bitch(Quickly got up pointing a gun in her face)

    Ceasar quickly ran over, grabbed him by the shirt, and threw him hard onto the ground. Ceasar was about to beat him with the gun.

    Malcom: No Ceasar don't

    Ceasar: I said no guns(Pointed it at Carver)

    He made his way over to the water pointing it at the humans then threw it into the water.

    Malcom: I didn't know I swear

    Ceasar: Humans leave now!(Yelled as he picked up Cornelius)

    Blue Eyes pulled Caroline with by the arm as he followed their dad. But not long after Malcom followed them home.

    Malcom: I'm sorry that was my fault but I will make him leave

    Ceasar: This is my home! You should not be here!

    Malcom: I understand

    Caroline: Dad please, Foster has taught me medicine and first aid. I can help mom but please don't make them leave let them stay(Pleaded)

    Ceasar: I do not trust you(Said to Malcom)

    Malcom: I understand but were not like him please

    Caroline: Please dad(Begged)

    Knowing he had to help his wife and how much Caroline loved Malcom he couldn't say no.

    Ceasar: You will stay one day

    Malcom: We might need more time

    Ceasar: One day! Ape will help

    After Caroline gave her mom the medicine her and the apes went back to the machines and helped the humans.

     Foster: Hey Caro this is broken, can you see if they have another?(Tossed something to Caroline)

    She smiled and nodded

    Koba who always despised her and never wanted her a part of them walked in.

    Caroline: Hey!(Cried as Koba threw her hard to the floor)

    Malcom: No no no!(Cried as he desperately and worriedly ran in front of her protectively and put his hands out)

    Maurice stood in front of them and growled at Koba.

    Koba: Ceasar! Where's Ceasar?! Want Ceasar! Ceasar!(Yelled angrily)

    Ceasar walked in

    Koba: Humans attack your son and you let them stay?! Ceasar loves humans more then apes more then your sons! She's not your daughter! Not one of us! She's one of them! She's worthless and doesn't belong!

    Koba stormed out the next morning when Caroline who was sleeping in Malcom's arms saw Alex reading to Maurice.

 Caroline: Malcom look(Woke him up)

    They watched and smiled, later they met up with Ceasar and the other apes.

    Malcom: Thank you, we should be done today. We'll know when we get back to the city. And I'll tell everyone how you helped us and how you have good hearts.

    Ceasar finally knew he could trust his daughter’s best friend who has now become one of his best friends.

    Ceasar: Trust(Extended his hand to Malcom making Caroline smile proudly)

     Malcom smiled and took his hand, later as Malcom worked down in the tunnels he heard Caroline call for him.

    Caroline: Malcom Malcom(Yelled)

    Malcom: What? What is it?(Yelled up)

    Ceasar and Caroline took the humans to their home. They could see the city lights from there. Ceasar and Malcom smiled at each other. Cornelia came out holding Cornelius all healthy. As Ceasar ran up to her Malcom kissed Caroline on the forehead and she kissed Alex on the lips. Blue Eyes walked up and hugged his mom. Koba arrived and shot Ceasar making him fall and be hidden under trees. Cornelia freaked as Blue Eyes held her back. Blue Eyes jumped down and grabbed a gun that was laying on the ground.

    Blue Eyes: Human gun!(Yelled)

    Maurice: Run(Whispered to Caroline and the rest of the humans)

    As they took off Malcom pulled Caroline

    Koba: Humans killed Ceasar! Go get them!

    In the morning Ceasar who was in pain woke up to see his daughter and Alex looking at him.

    Alex: Dad?!(Called)

    Caroline: Malcom!?(Called)

    Malcom: Oh my god Ceasar!(Yelled worriedly as he ran over)

    Malcom: It's okay Ceasar were here, Caroline help me

    They carefully picked him up and carried him to one of their trucks. They put him in the back.

    Ceasar: Your brothers..... your mom?(Asked desperately looking with tearful eyes at his daughter)

    Caroline: I don't know(Said sadly)

    Caroline: Try not to speak you need to rest(Whispered softly)

    Caroline: Hold(Said softly as she gently grabbed his hand and placed it on his wound)

    Caroline: He's lost a lot of blood(Said to Malcom and Alex)

     She stayed in the back with her dad as Malcom drove off with Alex in the passenger seat. Once they got to some houses Ceasar tried to get them to stop.

    Caroline: Malcom stop I think he wants us to stop

    Malcom stopped the truck and he and Caroline carried him in and gently laid him on the couch. Ceasar handed a picture that was on the table to Caroline.

    Caroline: This is you and my birth father isn't it?

    Ceasar nodded yes gently

    Malcom: I have to go to the city and find him a first aid kit

    Caroline: Be careful

    Malcom: I will

    He kissed Caroline on the forehead, hugged his son, and left. Later when he returned with it he brought Blue Eyes with him. Blue Eyes went over to Ceasar and grabbed his dad's hand.

    Ceasar: Your mother..... and brother safe?(Asked weakly tears in his eyes)

 Blue Eyes: For now(Signed)

    Blue Eyes saw the wound then looked angrily at Malcom and Alex and even at his sister.

    Ceasar: No not human, ape

    Blue Eyes: Who?(Signed)

    Ceasar: Koba

    Once Caroline took care of Ceasar she explored the room that use to be Ceasar's with Malcom. They watched happily as she found a video of her birth father teaching her adopted father. Blue Eyes who left returned with Maurice, Rocket, and other apes. Everyone ran outside.

    Blue Eyes: Koba sent for females and young(Signed)

    Ceasar: We go now!(Said urgently to Malcom and Caroline)

    In the subway tunnels in the city

    Suddenly gun shots went off making the apes, Caroline, and Malcom hide quickly.

    A voice: Who's there?! if you're human you better say so!(Called)

    Malcom: It's me! It's Malcom! Don't shoot!(Called)

    Malcom: The stairs take the stairs(Whispered)

    The apes did what he said

    Ceasar and Caroline: Thank you(Breathed)

    Malcom: Trust(Smiled)

    Ceasar and Caroline followed the apes

    Malcom: Okay I'm coming out! Don't shoot!(Called)

    Ceasar, Caroline, and the apes went to the top where Koba and the other apes were. While Ceasar confronted Koba Blue Eyes kept Caroline by him protectively the whole time loving his sister very much once again.

    Koba: Apes follow Koba now

    Ceasar: Follow Koba to war

    Koba: Ceasar weak

    Ceasar: Koba weaker

    They battled each other, suddenly there was an explosion taking some of the tower apart and injuring some apes. Koba was hanging from a metal stick trying not to fall to his death. But he fell and died anyways all of a sudden there was a lot of communion. Ceasar and Caroline noticed some of the apes trying to attack Malcom.

    Ceasar: Leave him!(Yelled)

 The apes let go of him and moved away from him Malcom walked over to Ceasar and Caroline.

    Malcom: You all have to get out of here soldiers are on their way. It's going to be a war.

    Ceasar: War has already begun

    Caroline: You and Alex must go before the fighting starts. I'm sorry my friend

    Malcom: I thought we had a chance

    Ceasar and Caroline: So did I

    Ceasar grabbed Malcom's head and pressed their foreheads together. When they were done Caroline and Malcom hugged each other with all their hearts then he kissed her on the forehead. Malcom left and Ceasar and Caroline walked over to the apes.

[eternaldarkness55]

The Little Mermaid of Kinkow

(Storyinfo)(Marabella is the daughter of Nancy and Bill. Marabella was kidnapped, taken to Kinkow, and turned into a mermaid by an evil sea witch mermaid when she was 13. Since then the evil mermaid did a spell that would prevent anyone from remembering Marabella. At age 20 the sea witch gives her legs back. But how can she make Brady remember her with no voice? Mason/Marabella)

Note 1: Inspired by the Little Mermaid. There will be two parts in the beginning where someone sings.

Note 2: In this version of Pair of King's mermaid's are good. Unless they are witch mermaids.

Note 3: Boomer and Boz doesn't exist, Brady is the only king/an only child.(I like Boomer and Boz. But Brady is my fav, I love him and I really like Mitchel Musso. This is my first Pair of King's story and I just wanted Brady.)

Start of story(Inside a sunken ship AKA Marabella's home)

Marabella sat sadly in her ship " another birthday alone" she thought. Yep today she turned 20. The sea witch mermaid that turned her made everyone that knew her completely forget about her. Including Mason who knew her because of all the times she use to visit Uncle Kunu and Aunt Annabella. The sea witch said the only way she'll give Marabella her legs back is if she finds someone she falls in love with. Of course the sea witch's offer came with risk filled compromises. To make it more difficult the sea witch will take away Marabella's voice making it difficult to get her cousin Brady to remember her and communicate with her true love. And if she doesn't get her true love to kiss her three days after turning human not only will no one remember her still. But she'll turn back into a mermaid and die. " Why me?" she thought as a tear went down her cheek.

Marabella: I want to be back where the people are. I want to be dancing on feet not fins. I want to be strolling along down the streets. Where I can walk, where I can run, where I can stay all day in the sun. What I would give If I could live once again out of these waters. What I would pay to spend my days again warm on the sand. Bright young women sick of swimming ready to stand. I would love, love to once again explore the world above. Out of the sea, wish I could be once again part of that world.(Sang)

Meanwhile on a cliff somewhere in Kinkow Mason, Brady, and Mikayla were enjoying some fresh air. Suddenly a huge storm hit filled with hard rain and lightning.

Mason: Oh shit! Let's get back to the castle quickly!

The minute he tried to run he slipped on the slippery rocky ground.

Mikayla: Daddy!

Before she could run to him lightning struck the cliff breaking Mason's side sending him into the water.

Brady: Mason!(Yelled)

Mikayla: Daddy?!(Yelled)

Brady: Mikayla we have to go! We'll search for him when the storm ends!(Pulled her by her arm)

They reluctantly took off Marabella who was sitting on the ocean ground saw Mason's unconscious body hit the ground. She quickly picked him up, swam above to a sea cave, and laid him on the inside beach. One look at his face and body and she fell hard for him immediately. The minute she felt his skin a childhood friend turned into someone she must marry. She saw he was breathing.

Marabella: He's breathing, he's so beautiful(Whispered to herself as she ran her fingers through his hair)

Marabella: What I would give to live in Kinkow. What I would pay to stay beside you. What I would do to see you smiling at me. Where would we walk? Where would we run? If we could stay all day in the sun. You and me and I once again could be part of the human world.(Sang)

Mason slowly opened his eyes to see a beautiful face and felt a hand rubbing his right cheek. Before he could completely wake up she dove back down into the water.

Marabella: I don't know when I don't know how. But I know something's starting right now. Watch and you'll see someday I'll be once again part of the human world.(Sang as she swam)

The storm only lasted an hour. The minute it was done guards searched the jungle for Mason. Mikayla and Brady checked every beach. Eventually one of the beaches had Mason on it. He was kneeling and panting soaking wet.

Mikayla: Daddy!

Brady: Mason!

They ran to him and hugged him

Mason: Kids(Gasped as he hugged them back)

They helped him to his feet and helped him walk back to the castle. Once inside the throne room Brady helped him sit down. Mikayla went out to get all the guards that were searching for Mason.

Brady: Mason what happened? How did you survive?

Mason: A girl rescued me, she was singing. She had the most beautiful voice.

Brady: I think you swallowed to much sea water Mason

Meanwhile Marabella swam into the under-water cave that the sea witch mermaid Nila lived.

Nila: So the one you have fallen for is your childhood friend(Laughed)

Nila: So you're ready to risk everything for love and family? You're ready for payment if you fail?

Marabella: Yes I need my cousin and parents. I need Mason.

Nila: Very well, sing!(Took out a silver shell)

Marabella sang and her voice was sucked inside the shell. There was a bright yellow flash and soon she was standing on the closets beach to the castle. She was wearing a long strapless white dress. She tried to take a step but fell immediately. " Of course, I haven't used my legs for 8 years" she thought. She crawled herself over to a pile of rocks and sat on them. Meanwhile Mason was pacing inside his room.

Mason: I have to find that girl, I know she's real!(Said to himself)

He left the castle and headed straight for the beach. When he arrived he spotted a beautiful girl on the rocks.

Mason: Are you alright miss?(Walked over to her)

They ended up looking deep into each other's eyes as Marabella smiled and blushed.

Mason: You look very familiar, have we met?

Marabella nodded yes

Mason: We have? What's your name?

She tried to say her name but then remembered she has no voice. She frowned.

Mason: What? What is it?

She tapped her throat

Mason: You can't speak?

She nodded frowning sadly. She slipped off the rocks.

Mason: Whoa careful, careful easy(Caught her and helped her stand)

Mason: Miss your leg

Marabella noticed her right leg bleeding. She must have cut her leg on the rocks.

Mason: You're bleeding and lost your voice, you must have been through something really terrible. Don't worry I'll help you.

He helped her walk to the castle. Once in the throne room Mikayla made Marabella sit as Mikayla cleaned and wrapped up her leg.

Mikayla: You poor girl, don't worry we'll take care of you

Mason: You must be starving(Put an apple in front of her)

Lanny walked in and noticed Marabella

Lanny: Who's the lovely vision?(Walked over to Mason)

Mason: Don't know, she can't speak

Mikayla: Would you like to come to my birthday party tomorrow night. It will be fun.

Marabella smiled excitedly and nodded yes

Mikayla: Wonderful

A second bed was put in Mikayla's room so Marabella could stay with her. The party was in the yard the next night. Mikayla gave Marabella a long sleeveless blue dress with pink flowers on it to wear. Marabella sat and watched the teens slow dance. Marabella loved dancing but with losing her legs she forgotten how. Mason walked over to her.

Mason: Want to dance?(Held out his hand)

Marabella stared shyly at the ground

Mason: Let me guess, you want to but don't know how?

She nodded yes

Mason: It's just slow dancing, come on you'll be okay(Grabbed her hand and pulled her to her feet)

He pulled her up by the wall. He grabbed her hands and put them on his shoulders then put his hands on her hips.

Mason: See you got It, you know you're very pretty. It's driving me nuts not knowing your name. I would guess but I know I would just get It wrong.

They stared deep into each other's eyes. They almost kissed but Marabella slipped and almost fallen over the wall.

Mason: Hang on I got you(Gripped and steadied her)

Meanwhile with Nila

Nila: That was close too close, the little tramp. She's better then I thought. At this rate he'll be kissing her by sunset for sure. Well It's time I make sure they don't. Marabella will die.

She laughed evilly as she turned herself human. Meanwhile Mason was outside alone against the railing in the yard getting some fresh air.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: I been listening to the animals of the jungle. And they have gave me answers.(Walked over to Mason)

Mason: Answers to what?

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Questions in your mind and answers that would put your mind at ease. The jungle wanted that storm because of the mute girl. The jungle wanted you to end up in the water because of her. Yes she lost her voice, which would prevent her from telling you anything. You been wondering and looking for the beautiful voiced girl who rescued you. Well the answer and your true love is warm, caring, and right before your eyes.

Timothy Kalooka-Khan walked away Mason looked up and saw Marabella on Brady's balcony. He smiled and was about to head inside when he heard that voice he been looking for. It sounded like It was coming from the ocean so he leaned over the railing. There was a big yellow flash that made Mason forget about his feelings for Marabella. In the morning Mason was talking with Brady in the Throne while standing next to a young women with short brunette hair, white skin, brown eyes, and wearing a sleeveless knee length red dress. She told them her name was Evie. No one noticed Marabella hiding and staring at them listening.

Brady: You're marrying her? Today?(Confused)

Mason: Yes at sunset

Brady: Well okay cool man, congratulations. I guess I was wrong, the girl you said rescued you does exist.

Marabella took off crying as she ran to her bed laying down and crying. Close to sunset Mason and Evie were marrying in the yard. The whole kingdom showed up to watch. Mikayla watched angrily, she was hoping Marabella would be the one he would marry. Mikayla likes her and seen they way Mason and Marabella look at each other. Before Mason and Evie could say " I do" a crab crawled on Evie and pinched her nose hard. A parrot flew over, took the silver shell necklace off of her neck, and smashed it on the ground in front of Marabella. Smashing the shell not only gave her voice back and broke the spell Mason was on. But completely broke the spell and made everyone who knew her remember her.

Mason: Marabella?(Said excitedly as he smiled)

Marabella: Mason(Said happily as she smiled)

Brady: Cuz!(Hugged her tight)

Mason: You can talk(Said excitedly)

He ran over to her as Brady let go. They grabbed each other's hands.

Mason: I remember everything now, I do know you! And you're the one who rescued me aren't you?(Said excitedly)

Marabella: Mason I wanted to tell you everything but-(Said sadly as he wrapped his arms around her waist)

Marabella groaned in pain as she fell dead to the ground. She had her red tail and green top back.

Mason: Marabella!(Kneeled by her)

Evie: Your too late! Your too late! So long royal bodyguard!(Laughed evilly)

Evie jumped over the railing and into the water turning back into Nila.

Mason: Marabella!

He took off towards the palace doors

Brady: Mason what are you doing?!

Mason: The Great Book, Brady I lost her once by forgetting about her! I'm not losing her again!

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Already have it!(Kneeled by Marabella with the book)

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: Poor girl(Opened the book to a page about a sea witch)

Mason: What does it say?

Timothy Kalooka-Khan: It speaks of a sea witch mermaid named Nila. The same girl who was pretending to be Evie. It says all spells from Nila can be broken in three ways in this order. First the person under the spell must have someone who loves them. It has to be more then friendship it has to be true love. That person must confess their love for them out loud then deliver the kiss of true love.

Mikayla: Daddy this is where you come in. I know you love her, you can save her. You must.

Mason: I do love you(Said with all his heart)

He kissed her lips gently suddenly Marabella turned back into a human making her naked. Timothy Kalooka-Khan quickly covered her body with his fur cloak. Timothy Kalooka-Khan carried her to Mason's room and laid her in Mason's bed. As soon as Mikayla dressed Marabella's body in a long yellow sleeveless dress she left her dad alone with her. As soon as Mason walked up to the bed she slowly opened her eyes and looked up to see Mason. She smiled he slowly helped her to her feet. They kissed then hugged each other tight.

Marabella: I love you Mason(Whispered)

Nila: Isn't that sweet, I always cry when It comes to true love.(Puffed in making Mason and Marabella pull apart)

Nila: It makes me want to puke!(With a wave of a hand sent Marabella flying hard into the wall)

Mason: Marabella!

Marabella: Mason you got to get out of here and away from this island! This is my fight!(Cried)

Mason: No I won't leave you!(Said worriedly as he pulled out his sword)

Nila: Or don't worry I'll be back, you're doomed ex-mermaid, then your future daughter and then your lover. Then I'll kill your cousin and take over Kinkow.

But before Nila could puff out Marabella a sword into Nila's stomach. It went right through killing her and turning her into water.

Mason: Marabella! Are you alright?!(Asked worriedly as he pulled her up)

Marabella: Yes(He hugged her tight)

They married the next morning five months later they gave birth to Mikayla's new sister. They named the baby Janell. Janell had her parents black hair and brown eyes and she had her father's white skin. Mikayla and Janell were very close. By the time Janell was thirteen her and the guard Mahama became best friends.

[eternaldarkness55]

The Little Mermaid of King’s Landing

(StoryInfo)(After Ariel became human Gabriela wanted that too plus her voice and hearing. Tritan gives her what she wants. After he does she ends up in King's Landing where she is adopted by Bronn. Joffrey finds out what she is and becomes obsessed with her both hatefully and lustfully. Gabriela/The Hound)(If you think this story is disrespectful just because I made a deaf character not deaf anymore then you need to look in the mirror at yourself before you start insulting and screaming at me and my story. This is not disrespectful get over yourselves if you think it is.)

Note 1: This story is inspired by Hunchback of Notre Dame and there will be some singing. But only a tiny bite.

Note 2: The Hound is no longer afraid of fire

Note 3: Women are allowed to join the Night's Watch

Start of story

It happened so quickly Gabriella was begging Tritan in sign language for him to turn her human and give her hearing and voice. Then suddenly she was standing on the beach of King's Landing wearing a long pink sparkly sleeveless dress. She could hear the beautiful sounds of the waves and the birds. Her heart filled with happiness. With this new life she could finally sing, play instruments, and dance like she always dreamed. She started singing " Daring to Dance. The same song she sang with Ariel once. Someone must have heard her beautiful voice because soon a man walked over to her.

Bronn: Hello miss, do you need any help? I will be more then happy to help you.

Gabriella: Well I have no home, my parents died when I was nine. I been on my own since then. I ran away from the place I once called home.

Bronn: Well I always wanted a daughter. Come live with me in the castle. I will keep you safe and protect you. Be my daughter and you will have a home and family.(Held out his hand)

Gabriella smiled, took his hand, and followed him. Two years went by Gabriella was now Bronn's daughter and Tyrion was her best friend. She was very close to Podrick too She loved her bastard name because it matched who she was and where she came from. Gabriella still loved swimming. Joffrey was her enemy he was always sneering at her. But what she didn't know is that Joffrey both wanted to kill her and sleep with her and make her his wife. Something else she had no clue about was Joffrey's bodyguard Sander Clegane was madly in love with her. But she had no idea who that was. She was about to leave the castle to go sing and play the harp for the orphans like she did every Saturday when she ran into someone.

Gabriella: I'm so sorry sir

The Hound: It's no problem miss, I'm Sander

Gabriella: Gabriella

The Hound: Beautiful, so much better then Sander

Gabriella blushed

Joffrey: Come dog, leave the freak to her freak work(Walked over)

Gabriella walked away with some soldiers. When she was done she went down to her favorite spot like she always did when she was done. As she enjoyed the sandy beach and the breeze she practiced her water skills. But she was unaware that Joffrey was stalking and watching her. When she returned to the castle and her room Bronn, Tyrion, and Podrick were there with worried expressions on their faces.

Gabriella: What's going on?(Shut the door)

Tyrion: The Hound told us he over heard Joffrey telling his soldiers that he saw you using your water magic. Joffrey knows you're a mermaid and he wants to kill you. I arranged you to join the Night's Watch with Podrick. He'll keep you safe and so will the Night's Watch. Your father and I will miss you so much but this is the way it has to be. This is the only way to keep you safe. And I'm sorry but there's no time for goodbye's. Come, I'll show you and Podrick the secret passage out of the castle. I already have horses and supplies ready for you.

Tyrion quickly grabbed her hand and ran with Podrick and Bronn hot on their trail. Tyrion opened the secret passage and they all ran in. Once they were out of the castle Gabriella saw the horses and her and Podrick got on.

Bronn: Remember, you're a sellswords daughter. Show them what I taught you. Show those boys what a real fighter can do. And remember I love you and I'm always with you. And please show Podrick how to fight, I never seen someone so terrible.

Bronn made the horses take off when Gabriella and Podrick arrived and walked into the yard they saw three boys training.

Grenn: My word(Gasped as he saw Gabriella first)

The three men turned around and saw Allister Throne walking up with a breath-taking woman and a boy.

Throne: Tell them who you two are

Gabriella: I'm Gabriella Waters daughter of a sellsword man in King's Landing.

Podrick: I'm Podrick Payne, I was a squire for Tyrion Lannister

Throne: If you're a sellswords daughter you must be an amazing fighter. So let's see what the boy can do first. Rast, see what the boy can do.

Podrick and Rast fought but it didn't take long for Rast to knock him down every time.

Throne: Well sellswords daughter let's see if you can defend your friend. All four of you get in there.

Jon, Grenn, and Pyp joined Rast and went at Gabriella but she beat them every time even Jon.

Throne: Okay that's enough, so it seems we have another very skilled bastard at Castle Black. I have a feeling you'll be a ranger.

He walked away

Gabriella: Well fought all of you(Smiled)

Rast: Piss off bitch!

He walked away as Sam walked over to her and Podrick.

Sam: Did he hurt you?(Asked Podrick)

Podrick: I'm okay

Sam: You were amazing, I'm Sam Tarly(Said to Gabriella)

Gabriella: Thank you Sam, I'm Gabriella Waters and this is my friend Podrick Payne.

Gabriella and Podrick became friends with Sam, Jon, Grenn, and Pyp right away. They also became friends with Edd Tollett when he arrived that day. Gabriella was made a ranger and Podrick was made a steward. Meanwhile in King's Landing in Joffrey's room.

Joffrey: Why do I still desire her? She's a filthy mermaid!(Said to himself)

Joffrey: Tell me why I see her dancing there? Why her brown eyes still scorch my soul? I feel her, I see her. The sun caught in her black hair Is blazing me out of all control. Like fire hellfire, this fire in my skin. Why do I feel this burning desire? It's not my fault I'm not to blame. It is the mermaid the sea witch who sent this flame. It's not my fault. Protect me, don't let this siren cast her spell. Don't let her fire sear my flesh and bone. Destroy Gabriella and let her taste the fires of hell. Or else let her be mine and mine alone. Hellfire dark fire now mermaid it's your turn. Choose me or your pyre. Be mine or you will burn. Have mercy on her, have mercy on me. But she will be mine or she will burn.(Sang)

The Mountain: Your grace, the mermaid has escaped!(Ran in)

Joffrey: What?!

The Mountain: She's no where in the castle or King's Landing. She's gone!

Joffrey: How?! Never mind get out! I'll find her, I'll find her even if I have to burn down all of Westros!

The Mountain ran out of the room. After dark at Castle Black Gabriella took off on a horse while everyone was sleeping. She didn't care about being safe if her dad and Tyrion were not. She left Podrick a note explaining that she's going to get somewhere safe with her father and Tyrion or die trying. She arrived in the city of King's Landing the next night to the sight of Joffrey harassing a man and his wife by their house. She spotted soldiers by him including Sander who was holding a lite torch.

Joffrey: I found this book on mermaids in your house. So you two like mermaids huh? Have you been harboring the King's Landing mermaid?

The man: We are innocent, we know nothing about this King's Landing mermaid.(Said truthfully as he pushed his wife behind him)

Joffrey: Were going to burn down your house unless you tell us where she can be found.

The women: We don't know-

Joffrey: Burn it dog! Did you hear me dog? I gave you an order

The Hound held the torch that glowed like Gabriella's beautiful smile staring at the fire.

The Hound: I don't know how burning down this house will help us find her

Joffrey: Are you disobeying an order dog?

The Hound knew this was the moment he must make a choice.

Joffrey: It's that girl isn't it? She's gotten to you hasn't she?

The Hound: What girl?

Joffrey: You know very well who I mean. I saw the way you two looked at each other. You would throw away a promising position for that? Life with me or death with her?!

The Hound heard Gabriella's voice in his head. But had no idea she was watching him. He blew out the fire and threw the torch on the ground. He had no armor on that day so when Joffrey stabbed him in chest he cried in pain and fell to his knees.

Joffrey: Kill him!

Gabriella: No!(Yelled as she ran over and helped Sander up)

She and The Hound took off running

Joffrey: Don't just stand there shoot them! I don't care if you have to burn down the whole city!

Some of the soldiers took off after them

Joffrey: Hunt down the mermaid Gabriella don't let her flee and vanish in the night. These are the flames of Gabriella. While she's free our torches will burn bright.(Sang)

Bronn: Fire fire smoke and flame, Gabriella are you safe? In the dark I call your name. Is that all I can do? She's out there and I don't know where. I got to find her!(Sang from inside his cell)

Joffrey: Why do I long for Gabriella? Why do I hear her voice inside my head? I'm here to expose that pretty head. Where is the mermaid Gabriella?(Sang)

Gabriella and The Hound lost the soldiers by the time they arrived at a room in an inn in Mole's Town. She gently laid The Hound on the bed who was unconscious.

Gabriella: Sander, Sander(Gently shook him)

The Hound: Gabriella?(Slowly woke up)

Gabriella: Shh, try not to speak. I need to go get some stuff for your wound(Said gently)

The Hound: Gabriella come back!(Yelled as she ran out of the room)

The Hound's mind was on the pain but also on Gabriella and the danger she's in. As Gabriella grabbed some supplies from one of the maids she made her way back to their room. But on her way back she ran into someone.

Gabriella: Oh my god Podrick!

Podrick: Thank goodness I found you! Don't worry I'm not taking you back to the wall. I'm going to help you!(Gripping her shoulders)

Gabriella: How did you find me?!

Podrick: I left the wall tonight, the minute I arrived in Mole's Town I saw you arrive.

Gabriella: Thank you, yes I do need your help

She took her supplies and Podrick to her room

Podrick: The Hound!

Gabriella: He's helping, he disobeyed Joffrey's orders to burn an innocent couples house. He's injured and needs to recover.

Podrick: Okay, I'll help you heal him

Gabriella: Thank you, but you'll be healing him yourself at the moment.(Squeezed Podrick's hands)

Podrick: What?! No! Where are you going?!

Gabriella: To get a ship with the money my father gave me. As soon as his wound is good enough cleaned and bandaged were sailing to Meereen.

Podrick: Meereen?!

Gabriella: Yes, you heard of Daenerys Targaryen?

Podrick: Yes

Gabriella: She was born and raised in a place surrounded by the sea. She's one of the people in the world that loves the sea and feels one with it. I'm positive she loves mer people she'll understand me. Plus she has armies and dragons. She helps us, and in return we'll give King's Landing to It's rightful ruler, a Targaryen. We are giving Daenerys Targaryen King's Landing like she wants and deserves. We are ending all the Lannister's except for Tyrion of course.

Podrick: What about Tyrion? Doesn't he deserve King's Landing?

Gabriella: He doesn't want it, he rather be Hand of the King again. Or in this case queen. He told me himself. Not harming Tyrion and making him her hand will be one of my terms when I talk with her.

She took off Podrick cleaned The Hound's wound and put gaze on it. When Gabriella returned they left immediately. When they arrived on the Meereen beach they were surrounded by Unsullied men.

Missandei: Welcome to Meereen, I assume you three are here to have words with our queen?

Gabriella: Mainly me but yes, I have favors and offers for your queen. Ones that will help her get the Iron Throne.

Missandei: She will be delighted to hear that. But first would you mind handing over your weapons?

Gabriella: Of course

The Unsullied took her, The Hound's, and Podrick's swords. The Unsullied took them to the castle and into the throne room where Daenerys was waiting.

Daenerys: Thank you for meeting with me, please state your business.

Gabriella: I'm here to help you get the Iron Throne. But I have conditions and favors first.

Daenerys: That's fair, who are you and what are your favors and conditions?

Gabriella: My name is Gabriella Waters, I am a daughter of a sellsword man in King's Landing. My father is named Bronn and he is Tyrion Lannister's sellsword. Because of that we live in the castle. Or I should say use to live in the castle. That little shit Joffrey has hated me ever since he met me. But the minute he found out what I am he wanted me dead. My father sent me away to keep me safe. I don't know if my father is alive but if he is he is Joffrey's prisoner. Help me defeat and kill the Lannister's, free my father, and let me and my father move back into the castle and It's yours.

Daenerys: Who are you that would make that boy hate you?

Gabriella: A mermaid

Daenerys: A mermaid really? Prove it

Gabriella turned into her mermaid form then turned back into human.

Daenerys: Very cool, any other favors and conditions?

Gabriella: You must let my two friends here move back into the castle as well.

Daenerys: And who are you two?

The Hound: My names Sander Clegane. I was the personal bodyguard to that little cunt. I finally got away when Gabriella saved me. Joffrey wanted me to burn down an innocent couple's house. I refused and he stabbed me. The minute I met Gabriella I vowed in my heart that I would be her personal bodyguard instead.

Daenerys: You swear you're loyal to her and not the Lannister's?

The Hound: I swear with all my heart that I'm loyal to Gabriella and that I always hated the Lannister's.

Daenerys: Okay I believe you, and what about you boy?

Podrick: I'm Podrick Payne, I was Tyrion Lannister's steward.

Gabriella: That brings me to another favor and condition. Tyrion Lannister is the one Lannister you must leave alone. And you must accept him as your hand. He is a good man and nothing like his family. He is my best friend. When this is all over Pod wishes to be Tyrion's steward once again.

Daenerys: Okay I believe you three about everything. I accept your conditions and will give you everything you three ask for. If your father is still alive we will free him. We will leave tomorrow night. For now I'll have Grey Worm show you to your rooms and we'll have supper sent to your rooms.

Once Gabriella, The Hound, and Podrick were brought to their rooms and they ate Gabriella went to The Hound's room and knocked on the door. The Hound opened the door.

Gabriella: Will you please take a walk on the beach with me?

The Hound: Of course

Once they got to the beach she grabbed his right hand.

Gabriella: You took a terrible risk disobeying Joffrey and trying to help me. I haven't said it yet, but I'm grateful.

The Hound: There was one thing I lied to Daenerys about. I don't want to be your bodyguard. I want to be your husband. I'll be Tyrion's personal bodyguard instead. I love you Gabriella Waters.

She jumped on him smashing her lips against his and wrapping her arms around his neck.

Joffrey: Very touching, I been on your trail since you left Mole's Town. I was just waiting for you to come outside. I knew you wouldn't be able to resist the beach or taking your dog out for a moonlight walk. It seems Mr Payne took a moonlight walk before you came out here.(standing there with ten King's Landing soldiers)

Two soldiers walked out with Podrick who was struggling to get free from their grips but failing.

Gabriella: Let him go you little shit!(Cried angrily)

Joffrey: There will be a bonfire in the castle courtyard tomorrow night and you and the dog are the guests of honor.(Gabriella and The Hound were seized)

Joffrey: Take them away!(Yelled angrily)

Podrick: Please no

Joffrey: Lock them up like her father when we get back

A soldier: Walk(The three of them were dragged away)

Before any Unsullied men could stop them Joffrey and his soldiers were long gone and out of Meereen with their captives. The minute they were back in King's Landing Gabriella, The Hound, and Podrick were thrown into separate cells. Joffrey entered Gabriella's cell shutting the door behind him.

Joffrey: Do you feel as uncomfortable as you look?

Gabriella: Just let me go(Said angrily)

Joffrey: The time has come mermaid, you stand upon the brink of the abyss. But even now It's not to late. I can save you from the flames of this world and the next. Choose me or the fire!(Walked over so he was behind her)

Gabriella: You would have a mermaid?! You're truly evil(Fear in her voice)

Joffrey: No Gabriella, my curse is that I'm human unlike you.

Joffrey: Mermaid witch I have a foolish wish to set you free. I'll be your sanctuary. I will save you and we'll share everlasting sanctuary.(Rubbing her arms)

Joffrey: Think of what I offered you. Save yourself.(Rubbed her right cheek)

Gabriella: I rather die then be yours!(Said angrily as she ran out of his grip and away from him)

Joffrey: What about Sander your dog, would you rather him die too?

Gabriella: No(Cried)

Joffrey: His fate lies in your hands

Gabriella: Why?! I don't understand! Why me of all people?!(Cried)

Joffrey: I wish I knew, sometimes we are drawn to the things that destroy us.

Gabriella: You truly are a monster!(Cried)

Gabriella: No! No!(Cried and struggled as he seized her and tried to kiss her)

She pushed him down and ran to the door clutching the window bars.

Gabriella: Sander! Help! Help! Please help!(Cried and screamed)

Joffrey: Guard!(Yelled as Gabriella ran away from the door)

The guard: Yes your grace?

Joffrey: Bring Sander Clegane to this cell(Stood up)

Joffrey: Perhaps my dear this will help you think of my offer.

The Hound was pushed into the cell

Joffrey: Exchange your last words with one another. Unless of course you change your mind.

Joffrey: Don't let them stay together too long(Said to the guard)

The guard: Yes your grace

The guard shut the door after Joffrey walked out.

The Hound: We have to stop him. What did Joffrey do to you?!(Said angrily)

Gabriella: He offered to set me free if I give myself up to him! If I say yes he'll spare you!(Cried)

The Hound: I don't care what happens to me!

Gabriella started crying

Gabriella: Either way it wouldn't save me. So no I won't take his offer.

The Hound: We have so little time left to say goodbye

Gabriella: So let's say it while we have the chance

They rubbed each other's right cheek. Then they fell on their knees sobbing as they held each other close and tight. He grabbed her face and they made out as they stood up. The next night after they were pulled into the courtyard Gabriella and The Hound hugged each other one last time before they were pulled away again. Gabriella was pulled onto the platform of wood and tied to the post.

Joffrey: Think of what I offered you. What is your answer?

She spit in his face

Gabriella: Never!(Yelled)

Bronn: Let my daughter go Joffrey! You know she has done nothing to deserve this!

Joffrey lite the wood as Gabriella cried

Bronn: Gabriella!

Before the fire could get too high Podrick and Tyrion ran out. Podrick freeded The Hound and Tyrion freeded Gabriella and pulled her off of the wood.

Tyrion: Run!

He, Podrick, Gabriella, and The Hound ran inside. Tyrion took her to his room and made her sit on the bed with him.

Gabriella: Your such a good friend Tyrion(Leaned her head against his right shoulder)

Tyrion: Yes I'm your friend(Gabriella passed out)

He saw that her eyes were closed and she was not moving.

Tyrion: Gabriella? Gabriella?! Wake up! Wake up!(Said worriedly)

Tyrion: Oh no(Gently laid her down)

Joffrey: Is she dead?(Walked in)

Tyrion: Because of you(Growled angrily as he stood up)

Joffrey: Good, at last Westros is free of Gabriella. Now that she's gone her poison dies with her. It was her choice uncle, I could have helped her and loved her.

Tyrion: What do you know of love?! Who have you ever loved?! You're weak!(Podrick ran in)

Podrick helped Tyrion throw Joffrey out the window. As soon as Joffrey hit the ground and died Daenerys showed up with the Unsullied and her dragons killing Cersi, Jamie, Tywin, and anyone loyal to them. As Tyrion kneeled on the floor sobbing The Hound ran in.

The Hound: Gabriella!(Ran to the bed grabbing her hand)

Tyrion: She's gone(Crying)

The Hound: No no

The Hound sobbed on her stomach suddenly Gabriella started coughing.

The Hound: Oh my god Gabriella! Your safe now and your home! Daenerys is out there right now with the Unsullied taking care of Cersi, Jamie, Tywin, and anyone loyal to them.(Helped her sit up)

Podrick: And Tyrion and I threw Joffrey out the window. He fell to his death.

Gabriella: Do you really think I'm safe?(Smiled)

Tyrion: Yes

Gabriella: Thank you(Rubbed The Hound's left cheek)

The Hound picked her up into his arms and stood up.

The Hound: Podrick, Tyrion, please bring mine and Gabriella's things to Jamie's old room. That's the room we're going to be taking.

Tyrion: Of course, I agree

The Hound walked out carrying her. He carried her to Jamie's room and gently sat down with her on his lap holding her close. Once Podrick and Tyrion left after bringing everything The Hound spoke.

The Hound: You're so beautiful(Rubbed her left cheek)

He kissed her forehead

The Hound: Everything is okay now It's all over. Let's get some sleep. You must be exasted.

As soon as The Hound got his shirt off and Gabriella had her night gown on they crawled into bed holding each other and went to sleep. Once the battle was done and won Daenerys and the Unsullied moved in. Bronn was sent straight to the medic room to take care of the wipe marks on his back. Daenerys took Cersi's room of course. Tyrion who became her hand like she promised took Joffrey's room. Bronn took Tywin's room. Tommon and Myrcella were unfortunately perished during battle and Podrick took Tommen's room. Podrick became Tyrion's steward once again, Bronn became Tyrion's sellsword once again, The Hound became Tyrion's personal bodyguard, and Gabriella offered to become Missandei's handmaid so she did. Thanks to Daenerys any punishment Gabriella and Podrick would receive for deserting the Night's Watch was canceled. Three weeks later Gabriella and The Hound married. Five months later they gave birth to a baby girl. The baby had Gabriella's hair color and The Hound's eye and skin color. Gabriella named the baby Ariel after her best friend who just like Gabriella got the human life, true love, and daughter she dreamed of. The baby took Myrcella's room. Seeing his true love almost get burned to death broke The Hound. It took ten months for him to get over his fear of fire again.

[eternaldarkness55]

Daughter of Wolves and Lions

(StoryInfo)(When Lily was 5 years old she was kidnapped. She was rescued by Eddard Stark and taken in as his daughter. Now 22 years old and no memory of her birth family she joins the Nights Watch with her brother Jon. Not long after joining the Nights Watch she finds out she is Tyrion Lannisters sister. Tyrion and Jon make a pack to keep Lily's identity a secret from Cersi for Lily's safety.)

(Girls are allowed in the Night's Watch, it's just Lily is the only one that wanted to join)

At the Night's Watch Tyrion watched Jon and Jon's sister Lily beat Rast, Grenn, and Pyp easily. Jon broke Grenn's nose, Thorne ordered everyone to put their fake swords away.

Tyrion: Charming man

Mormont: I don't need him to be charming. I need him to turn all these people into Night's Watch members.

Tyrion: How's that going Commander Mormont?

Mormont: Slowly, you know I heard the story about your baby sister getting kidnapped.

Tyrion: Yeah, what about it?

Mormont: This stays between us, I over heard Lily talking with Jon about her being told by Eddard before she got here that she was adopted when she was five. Eddard has rescued her from kidnappers. With both her story and the story of your sister's kidnapping. Plus Lily's long blond hair blue eyes, and sharing the same first name as your baby sister I have good reasons to believe that Lily Stark is Lily Lannister.

Tyrion: I can't say I don't believe you

Mormont: You going to tell her?

Tyrion: No I'll let her find out on her own. And if I ever end up leaving the Night's Watch she stays. Cersi and my father don't need to know about her or get their hands on her. She is both a Lannister and a Stark. She is both my sister and the Stark children's sister. If Cersi and my father ever found out they'll either try to rip her from the Starks and keep her away from them or they'll kill her. It's mine and Jon's job to protect her. I will never lose her again.

Mormont: A raven came for Jon and your sister

Tyrion: Good news or bad?

Mormont: Both

While in the sword shed Grenn spoke angrily

Grenn: You broke my nose bastard

Jon: It's an improvement

Rast seized Jon's arms from behind and Grenn held a knife against Jon's throat.

Lily: Hey! Get off him!(Yelled angrily)

She charged at them Pyp grabbed her and threw her hard. So hard when her head hit the ground she was knocked out. The three boys noticed Tyrion standing in the doorway.

Grenn: What are you looking half man?

Tyrion: I'm looking at you, you three have interesting faces.

Rast: Why do you care about our faces?

Tyrion: I think they would look marvelous covered in spikes in King's Landing. Perhaps I'll right to my sister the queen about it.

Rast took off as Grenn slowly let go of Jon

Grenn: We'll talk later Lord Snow

Pyp slowly walked over to Lily's unconscious body with Tyrion.

Pyp: I didn't mean to throw her that hard, I'm sorry.

Tyrion: Still you did, so you carry her to her bed and explain to the Lord Commander what happened. I need to talk to Jon privately, so Grenn go with Pyp.

Pyp gently picked Lily up and Grenn followed him out. When she woke up she ran to find Tyrion right away. The knock out made her remember everything. When she found him she wrapped her arms around he and cried as he held her. Tyrion told Jon everything and Lily was happy to have two brothers with her while at the Night's Watch. Tyrion made it clear for her to still go by Lily Stark and that no one needs to know who she is. He also made it clear that Cersi and their father finding out about her would put her in danger. Lily knew he was right. Tyrion was the only good Lannister besides her. It would be stupid for anyone to trust Cersi and Tywin Lannister. Later Tyrion proudly watched Lily and smiled as she and Jon spared with Grenn and Pyp who were now their friends. Tyrion went inside.

Grenn: What in seven hells?

Throne: Gentlemen, Tell them who you are.

Sam: Samwell Tarly of Horn Hill, I mean I was of Horn Hill but now I've come to take the black.

Rast: Come to take the black pudding(Laughed)

Throne: You can't be any worse then you look boy. Get in there

Sam screamed as Rast hit him sending him to the ground.

Sam: I yield! Please no more!(Cried)

Throne: Hit him until he finds his feet

Sam cried as Rast hit him over and over again

Throne: Apparently they ran out of murders and thieves down south now they send us squealing bloody pigs.

Jon tried to walk over but Pyp pulled him back. Before Jon could say anything Lily took the words right out of his mouth.

Lily: Enough! He yielded!

Throne: Looks like the bastard's sister is in love(Lily pulled Sam up and pushed him behind Jon)

Thorne: Alright Lady Stark you wish to defend your fat lover? Let's make it an exercise, you two.(Pointed to Grenn and Pyp)

Throne: If the three of you want to make piggy squeal all you have to do is get past the bastard's sister .

Jon: And me(Stood protectively in front of Sam)

Throne: And the bastard

Lily: You sure you want to do this?(Smirked)

Grenn: No(Said honestly)

She beat them easily especially Rast, she ran at Grenn again.

Grenn: I yield I yield!(Put his hands up)

Throne: Go clean the armory

He walked away and so did Rast

Pyp: Well fought

Grenn: Piss off

Sam: Did he hurt you?

Lily: I had worse trust me

Sam: You can call me Sam

Jon: It's not going to get any easier you know. Your gonna have to defend yourself.

Grenn: Why didn't you get up and fight?

Sam: I wanted to I just couldn't

Grenn: Why not?

Sam: I'm a coward, my father says so

Lily: The wall's no place for cowards

Sam: Your both right I just wanted to thank you both

He walked away later Lily and Jon made sure to be clear that no one would attack Sam ever again. So the next day during training no one wanted to.

Grenn: Hit me

Sam looked at Lily and Jon who nodded

Grenn: Go on hit me!

Sam gave him a light tap and Grenn fell to the ground

Grenn: I yield I yield(Laughed)

Jon and Lily laughed with that Thorne walked over and grabbed them both by their throats.

Throne: You think this is funny do you?

He let them go roughly

Throne: When your out there beyond the wall at night do you want a man at your back? Or a stupid girl and boy?

Pyp: Both Jon and Lily are great fighters! Being a women doesn't change the fact that she is skilled, brave, and can handle and defend herself you sexest trat!

Throne walked away, that night Jon and Lily were on top with Tyrion for his last night.

Jon: I'm sorry to see you Lannister

Tyrion: It's either me or this cold, it doesn't seem to be going anywhere.

Lily: Will you stop at Winterfell on your way South brother?

Tyrion: I expect I will

Jon: If you see our brother Bran tell him we miss him. Tell him we would visit if we could.

Tyrion: Of course, your Lily's brother which makes you and your siblings my family too. Take care Snow, and take care of our Lily.

They shook hands

Jon: Farewell my lord, I protect our sister.

Lily and Tyrion hugged then he left. In the morning Lily, Jon, Sam, Grenn, and Pyp were making and preparing food in the kitchen. Thorne walked in

Throne: Look at the rare sight, the traitor's bastard and daughter

Jon and Lily went at him with the knife

Sam: Jon Lily stop!(Grenn and Pyp seized his arms holding him back and Sam did the same with Lily)

Pyp: Put it down(Took the knife out of his hand as Sam made Lily drop her knife)

Commander Mormont walked in as Jon pushed Pyp off of him and Lily pushed Sam off of her. Mormont walked over to them.

Mormont: I told you two not to do anything stupid. You're confined to your quarters. Go

Jon and Lily left that night Jon and Lily were trying to sleep but Ghost and Lily's black direwolf Moon were going nuts.

Jon: Ghost and Moon what's wrong? Is someone out there?

Jon and Lily quickly grabbed their swords, ran out, and went into Commander Mormont's room.

Jon: Commander?(Called)

Lily: Who's there?

They heard the door close a man threw Lily on the floor hard and seized Jon's throat and held him against the wall. Lily kept stabbing him in the back but it didn't do anything. Jon head butted the man forcing him to let go. When the man came at Jon again Jon cut the guys left arm off. Before the guy could grab Jon again Lily pushed him out of the way making the man grab her by the throat and hold her against the wall. She stabbed the man through the chest. It let go and fell to the floor.

Mormont: Stark? Snow?

Jon: Commander!(Lily and Jon ran over to him)

The thing got up and pulled the sword out. Lily screamed in pain as she quickly grabbed her Mormont's lantern and threw it at the man setting it on fire.

Jon: Go!(Pushed Lily and Mormont out)

Once they got to Lily and Jon's room they made her sit down on her bed.

Mormont: Let me see your hand

Lily laid her burnt hand on her lap

Mormont: It's not that bad, does it hurt?

Lily: A little

Mormont: I'm going to go get Aemon, he'll put something on it and wrap it up. I'll be back.

He left Jon kissed her forehead

Jon: You saved me, thank you

Lily: You would have done the same for me. And it won't be the first time we'll be saving each other. So for now and all the times to come you're welcome.

They immedtaly burned the other bodies in the morning.

Sam: They were touched by White Walkers that's why they came back. That's why their eyes turned blue. Only fire will stop them.

Jon: How do you know that?

Sam: I read about it in a book in Maester Aemon's library

Jon: What else did the book say?

Sam: White Walkers sleep for 1000 years under the ice and when they wake up-

Pyp: When they wake up?

Sam: I hope the wall is high enough

Everyone looked at the wall. The next morning a new recruit arrived named Edd Tollett. Edd and Lily became extremely close best friends right away. Jon also became best friends with Edd. Jon and Lily brought Commander Mormont his lunch.

Mormont: Ham again, bring me some beer at least. You two look exasted, was your moonlight ride that tiring?

Jon and Lily looked at him with fear

Mormont: Don't look so terrified, if we beheaded everyone who took a ride for the night only ghosts would guard the wall. Honor brought you back

Jon: Our friends brought us back

Mormont: I didn't say it was your honor

Lily: He killed our father

Mormont: And you two are going to bring him back to life are you? No? Good, I had enough of that. Do you think your brothers war is more important than ours?

Lily: No

Mormont: With dead men coming to life you think it matters who sits on some throne?

Jon: No

Mormont: Good, because I want you two and your wolves with us when we ride out beyond the wall tomorrow.

Jon: Beyond the wall?

Mormont: I'm going to find out what's happening. We are going to face the Widlings, White Walkers, whatever else is out there. And we will find Benjen Stark dead or alive. I only ask you two one more thing. Are you a brother and sister of the Night's Watch or a girl and bastard boy who wants to play at war?

Mormont, Jon, Lily, Edd, Sam, Grenn, Pyp, and other members arrived at Craster's Keep later the next day.

Jon: Having a rough time of it?

Sam: Nothings killed me yet

Lily: Sam your ass killed the sled

Sam: Grenn offered me a ride

Grenn: I just wanted you to shut up about your damn blisters

Everyone got off their horses

Edd: I grew up in a place like this

Sam: Are those girls?

Edd: Crasters daughters

Sam: I haven't seen a girl besides Lily in six months

Grenn: I'd keep not seeing them if I were you. He doesn't like people messing with his daughters.

Edd: He doesn't like people messing with his wives

Lily, Jon, Sam, and Pyp looked at him shockingly

Edd: He marries his daughters and they give him more daughters and on and on it goes.

Sam: That's foul

Grenn: It's beyond foul

Lily: It's sick!

Edd: Lil stay close to Jon and I at all times, if Craster sees you we know that sicko we'll want to add you to that on going wife/daughter thing.

Jon: What about the boys?

Sam: Huh?

Jon: If he marries his daughters what does he do with his sons?

After a little while Jon and Lily entered the tent where everyone else was to hear Craster call them Southerners.

Jon: Were not Southerners

Craster spotted Jon and spotted Lily clutching his arm

Craster: Who are these pretty girls? You two are prettier than most of my daughters. And one of you has a nice wet trat between your legs. What's your name boy?

Jon: Jon Snow

Craster: A bastard huh? And what's your name girl? I would love to have you in my bed and join my wives.

Mormont: Her name is Emily Stark, she and her brother there are my stewards. She's part of the Night's Watch so sexual relations and taking a husband is forbidden for her.

Craster: Fine, if I catch that pretty little bastard talking to my daughters

Mormont: No one will talk to your daughters. You two go ahead and sit down.

Craster: So you want to know where all the Widlings have gone? They joined up with Mance Raider. An old friend of yours.

Mormont: He's no friend of mine, he betrayed his brothers and broke his vows.

Craster: Once he was just a poor black crow. Now he's king beyond the wall.

Mormont: He's been calling himself that for years. What's he king of? Some frozen lake somewhere.

Craster: You want to know what Mance Raiders doing? He's gathering an army. I hear he already has more men then you.

Mormont: Where does he plan on marching this army?

Craster: When your already North of the wall there's only one direction to go. Does it make you jealous old man? Seeing me with all these young wives and you with no one to warm your bed.

Mormont: We choose different paths

Craster: You choose the path with nothing but boys on it. I suppose you want me to share my roof and my food.

Mormont: A roof would be appreciated and we brought our own food.

Craster: Any man touches my wives loses the hand. And if I see this one staring too long I'll cut his eyes out.

Mormont: Your roof your rules

That night everyone was back in Craster's tent getting warm when Craster angrily threw a bloody faced Jon and Lily into the tent and onto the floor.

Craster: These two have been sticking their noses where it don't belong!(Angrily kicked Jon and Lily in the stomach)

Craster: I want you, your men, and that pretty girl gone. And you will make this right(Walked over to Mormont and handed him his sword as Lily and Jon were pulled to their feet)

Mormont: Wait outside

Lily: Lord Commander-

Mormont: Now!

Sam: Come on(Said gently as he led them out of the tent)

When Commander Mormont walked outside he found Jon, Lily, Sam, and Edd sitting down. Sam was dabbing Jon's face and Edd was dabbing Lily's. When he walked over they all stood up.

Lily: Commander-

Mormont: Edd and Sam leave us now

They left

Mormont: What did you two do?

Jon: We followed him, he took his new born baby boy into the woods.

Mormont: What business is that of yours?

Jon: You don't understand! He's killing all the boys!... you know?

Mormont: Those boys are offerings

Lily: Offerings! He's murdering his own children he's a monster!

Mormont: That monster has been the difference between life and death for our rangers and other members of the Night's Watch. Including your uncle, there are worse to fight out there.

Lily: I saw it, I saw something take that child

Mormont: Whatever it was you'll see it again, ready my horse we leave at dawn.

He handed Jon his sword

Mormont: Don't lose it again

They left later that day Lily and Jon went with Qhorin Halfhand when they spotted Widlings. They attacked killing them accept the one Jon grabbed. He removed the Widlings hood It was a girl.

Jon: A girl

Halfhand: A Widling

Jon: We could question her

Halfhand: You could, she won't answer. I've known a Widling to bite off their tongue rather then talk.

Jon: What's your name?(Pulled at her shirt)

Ygritte: Ygritte

Halfhand: She was reaching for this axe when you grabbed her. Give her a chance and she'll bury it in your face.

Ygritte: I gave you my name

Jon: Jon Snow

Ygritte: You should burn the men you killed

Halfhand: We need a big fire for that, why do you want us to build a fire? Are more of your friends near by?

Ygritte: Burn them, or you might need those swords again.

Halfhand: Lily here already killed a dead man. She'll do it again, what waits beyond the path?

Ygritte: The Free Folk

Halfhand: How many?

Ygritte: Hundreds and thousands

Halfhand: Mance and the Widlings planning on marching on the wall?

She didn't answer Qhorin Halfhand grabbed her throat gently.

Halfhand: Do you know who I am girl?

Ygritte: Qhorin Halfhand

Halfhand: Would your people capture me and take me prisoner?

Ygritte: They would take of your head if they were feeling kind. If not they would kill you slow.

Halfhand: It has to be done(Pulled out his sword)

Jon: No, no I'll do it

Halfhand: Come boys we'll leave him to it. Don't take to long.

He and the two other men left

Ygritte: You never killed a woman before have you?

He motioned her to lay on her stomach and lay her head on the rock. She did

Ygritte: Will you burn me, after?

Jon: Can't someone might see the smoke

Ygritte pushed her hood away

Ygritte: Do it! I promise though I'll come back and haunt you.

Jon laid his sword against her neck

Ygritte: That's cold, go on be quick about it. Do it! Bastard do it!

Jon threw his sword into the rock. Ygritte punched him and Lily in the stomach knocking them to the ground and took off. Jon and Lily took off after her. They slid down a hill and Jon grabbed her.

Ygritte: We both know you can't do it(He held a knife against her throat)

He pulled her onto her back

Ygritte: The suns going down and your friends are no where to be found.

Lily: We'll find them

Ygritte: Go on call for them, call loudly

He pulled her to her feet, tied her hands, and pulled the ropes forcing her to walk. Eventually he and Lily stopped

Ygritte: Your brothers deserted you, I can tell you which way to go.

Jon: We'll stop here, It's to dark to go any further today.

Ygritte: Here? There's no shelter here

Jon: There's no shelter anywhere

He tied her whole body up

Ygritte: There is if you know where to look

He made her lay down then went to lay down somewhere else with Lily.

Ygritte: If we don't stay next to each other we'll freeze to death.

He reluctantly laid next to her and Lily laid on the other side of Jon. In the morning he untied her, tied her hands up, and made her walk.

Ygritte: You think you're better than me Crows don't you?! I'm a free woman!

Jon: You're a free woman?!

Ygritte: I might be your prisoner but I'm a free woman!

Jon: If your my prisoner your not a free woman! That's what prisoner means!

Ygritte: And you think your free? You swore some stupid vow and now you two can never have sex.

Jon: It was our choice to say the words

Ygritte: So you don't like sex?

Lily: Yes we like sex

Ygritte: But you chose never to touch anyone

Jon: That's the price you pay if you want to be a member of the Night's Watch.

Ygritte: So instead of getting naked you prefer to invade our lands?!

Jon: Invade your lands?! Widlings raid our lands all the time! One of them tried to kill my little brother a crippled boy!

Ygritte: There not your lands! We been here the whole time! You lot just put up a big wall and said it was yours!

He angrily made her walk again. Either Jon didn't tie the rope tight enough or she's that strong because with a pull of her wrists the rope snapped. She took off running and he and Lily took off after her. Soon they couldn't see her anymore. They heard a whistle they turned around and saw her and Widling men pointing arrows at them. They were taken prisoner, hands tied, and forced to walk just like Qhorin Halfhand. Ygritte kept hitting Jon's head with his sword.

Ygritte: We'll be there before sundown. It won't be a fun time for you two Mance knows how to make Crows sing. If you know what to say you might make it through the night. Not talking is not the way to go.

Lily: Have you ever used a sword? You look like a baby with a rattle.

Qhorin Halfhand took a Widlings sword, cut his ropes and went at Jon and Lily. He knocked them onto the ground.

Lily: Stop!

Halfhand: Why traitors so you two can give Mance Rayder an invitation Castle Black?

Lord of Bones: Let them fight

Ygritte gave Jon and Lily their swords Jon and Lily fought Qhorin Halfhand.

Halfhand: You little shits, did your traitor father teach you that? Or was it your whore mother?

He knocked Jon and Lily onto the ground Jon and Lily got up and went at Qhorin Halfhand. Jon knocked Qhorin Halfhand's sword out of his hands. Lily pushed her sword into his chest then took it out killing him. Lord of Bones untied Jon and Lily's hands and Ygritte let them keep their swords. A little later they arrived at the Widling camp and walked into Mance's tent.

Tormund: I smell Crows

Lord of Bones: They killed their friends, thought you might want to question these ones.

Tormund: What do we want with baby crows?

Ygritte: This baby girl killed Qhorin Halfhand, apparently she and her brother want to be one of us.

Tormund stood up and walked over to Jon and Lily

Tormund: That Halfhand cunt killed friends of mine. Friends twice your size.

Lily: My father told me big people fall just as easily as little people if you put a sword threw their heart.

Tormund: Plenty of little people tried to put their swords threw my heart. And there are plenty of little skeletons buried in the woods. What's your name girl and boy?

Lily: Lily Stark, this is my brother Jon Snow

There was a pause then Jon kneeled

Jon: Your grace

Tormund: Your grace?(Confused and laughed)

Tormund: You hear that? You better kneel everytime I fart.

Ygritte laughed too

Mance: Stand boy, we don't kneel for anyone beyond the wall(Got off his bed)

Jon stood up as Mance walked over to him and Lily.

Mance: So, your Ned Stark's daughter and your Ned Stark's bastard. Thank you for the gift Lord of Bones. You may leave us.

Ygritte left with the Lord of Bones

Mance: The girl likes you Snow, you like her back. Is that why you want to join us boy?

Tormund: Don't panic boy, this isn't the damn Night's Watch where we make you swear off sex.

Mance: This chicken eater you thought was king is Tormund Giantsbane.

Tormund: Can't believe this pup killed Qhorin Halfhand(Looking at Lily)

Mance: That man was our enemy and I'm glad he's dead.

He smiled and held out his hand Lily took it

Mance: He was my brother once, what were you two doing with him?

He let go of Lily's hand

Jon: The Lord Commander sent me with Qhorin Halfhand for seasoning. He wants me and my sister to lead one day.

Mance: And here you are traitors

Jon: If were traitors so are you

Mance: Why do you want to join us Jon Snow and Lily Stark?

Lily: We want to be free

Mance: No, I think what you two want most is to be heros. I'll ask again, why do you want to join us?

Jon: We stopped at Craster's Keep on the way North. we saw-

Mance: You saw what?

Jon: We saw Craster take his own baby boy into the woods. I saw what took it.

Mance: You saw one of them? And why would that make you desert your brothers?

Lily: Because when we told the commander he already knew. 1000 years ago the first men battled the White Walkers and won. We want to fight for the side that fights for the living. Have we come to the right place?

Mance: You two need a new cloak

The next day Jon and Lily went to a field with Ygritte and Tormund preparing to climb the wall.

Jon: You ever climbed it before?

Ygritte: No, but Tormund climbed it 100 times. Your scared?

Jon: Your not?

Ygritte: No, here, put these on(Tossed him and Lily something for their feet to help them climb)

They sat down as she walked away. As soon as they had them on Tormund walked over to them and pulled them to their feet. Tormund kept his hands on their shoulders.

Tormund: Stick your metal in deep and make sure it holds before taking another step. If you fall boy don't scream, you don't want that to be the last thing Ygritte remembers.

He smiled and hit Jon lightly on the back. Everyone began to climb they were really high by the time someone spoke.

Isabella: Are you staring at my ass?(Laughed)

A piece of ice fell

Tormund: Look out!

The ice hit Lily making her fall but the rope tightened and she held on.

Tormund: Just seeing if you can take a hit lass!(Laughed)

The ice began to crack making some Widlings fall to their death.

Orel: I'm cutting them loose(Talking about Lily and Jon)

Tormund: No!

Jon held on Orel cut the rope and Lily fell screaming. Jon grabbed her rope stopping her.

Jon: Take my hand!

Lily grabbed his hand and he pulled her into his arms holding her close. He helped her above him so she could climb. Soon Tormund helped her to the top then Jon. Jon and her laid on their backs breathing. Later that day after they climbed down they ran over to a building to steal a man's horses. The man who was sitting on the ground pulled out a knife.

Tormund: That won't help you grandpa(Held out his hand)

The man gave his knife to Tormund, Tormund tossed it away.

Orel: Cut his throat or he'll tell the Crows were here

Tormund took out his sword

Tormund: You understand

The man: Let me stand at least, let me go with a bit of dignity.

Tormund pulled the man to his feet

Orel: Make one of the Crows kill him, you two are one of us now prove it.

Jon walked over to the man, took out his sword, and raised it.

The man: She looks sharpe

Ygritte: Do it, do it

Orel: Told you, they are still one of them

Tormund: Go on boy, go on!

Ygritte shot an arrow into the man's heart killing him.

Orel: There Crows they will always be a Crow. And there's his Crow wife guarding him. They'll stab us in the back the first chance they get.

Tormund: Kill them!

Jon knocked Ygritte onto the ground. As Jon and Lily fought Orel Tormund ran over to Ygritte and pinned her to the ground. She struggled, screamed, and cried.

Tormund: Your not going to die for one of them! You hear me?!

Lily stabbed Orel threw the heart killing him then Jon and her quickly hoped on a horse and took off. They stopped at a pond to get a drink. When they turned around Ygritte was standing there pointing an arrow at them.

Jon: Ygritte you know I didn't have a choice. You always knew who I was, what I am. I have to go home now, I know you won't hurt me.(Crying)

Ygritte: You know nothing Jon Snow

He laughed

Jon: I know some things, I know I love you I know you love me. But I have to go home now(Crying)

He turned around to leave Lily and Jon cried in pain and fell as Ygritte shot an arrow into their back. Lily and Jon got up and got on their horse Jon cried as Ygritte shot an arrow into his thigh. He made the horse take off Lily cried in pain as another arrow landed in her back. Eventually unconscious Jon and Lily made it to the castle gate.

A man: Halt, halt

Jon and Lily's unconscious bodies fell onto the ground. Men took the arrows out, dragged them inside, and rolled them onto their backs. Pyp and Sam ran over worriedly.

Sam: Lily! Jon Lily It's us!

Pyp: I don't think they can see us

Jon and Lily slowly turned their heads and opened their eyes

Jon: Pyp(Said weakly)

Lily: Sam(Said relivly and weakly)

Sam: Hush now, your home, your home.

They went back unconscious

Pyp: Take them inside

Men carried them inside, when Lily and Jon woke up everyone met in the great hall.

Jon: Mance's army will reach the wall before the next full moon. We need to prepare.

Throne: We been preparing

Jon: We should seal the tunnel

Throne: How would we range North?

Jon: We wouldn't

Grenn: We can't defend the gate against 1000 men

Throne: This castle has stood for a 1000 years men have defended it for a 1000 years.

Jon: Have you ever seen a giant Sir Allistar? I have, the tunnels gate won't stop them.

Thorne: Giving your knowledge of the Widlings Lord Snow and Lady Stark you two and Tarly will take watch duty.

Just like Jon predicted the Widlings attacked that night. Lily not only had to do her duty but defend herself and she hated it. She knew the truth about Widlings and she wanted peace between them and the Night's Watch badly. More than anything she wanted them to be friends, fight the enemies together, and for the Widlings to be safe and protected.

Throne: Archers nock everyone else hold

Edd: Grenn no!(Grenn accidently dropped a barrel)

Thorne: I said nock and hold you cunts! Does nock mean draw?!

Everyone: No sir!

Throne: Does hold mean fuckin drop?!

Everyone: No sir!

Throne: Do you plan on dying tonight?!

Everyone: No sir!

Thorne: Good! Draw!

Janos Slynt: There attacking the Southern gate!(Ran up)

Throne: Now?

Janos: Now!

Throne: I'm going down there, brother Slynt you have the wall

Throne left

Janos: Loose!

Meanwhile Pyp and Sam helped defend above the gate

Pyp: Sam I think were going to die

Sam: If you keep missing we will

After Pyp and Same ran to go somewhere else Tormund climbed up.

Meanwhile back on the wall.

Jon: We can't just let them attack the gate! Those are giants down there you think steels going to stop them!

Janos: No such thing as giants, story for children

Lily: Brother Slynt! Just got word that Sir Allistar needs you below!

Janos left Lily nodded to Jon

Jon: Archers nock your arrows! Draw! Loose!

The Widlings started climbing the wall

Jon: They won't get up before dawn

Grenn: Why not?

Jon: Because Lily and I made that climb

Lily: I think they are in a bigger hurry then we were

Jon: Nock! Draw! Loose!

Widlings started falling from the wall a big arrow hit the roof where Jon and them were. Lily saw a giant with a bow.

Lily: Down!

The arrow hit a man sending him flying to the ground and killing him. Thenns and Widlings were over the wall and inside the castle. Janos never came to help Throne he hid inside one of the rooms with Gilly and baby Sam. Pyp and Sam arrived at their new place and Pyp shot an arrow killing a Widling man.

Pyp: I got one, right threw the heart he's dead(smiled)

Sam: Oh, is it over?

Pyp: No

Sam: Well then

Before Pyp could fire another arrow Ygritte shot him straight threw the neck. He landed on Sam's lap splatting out blood.

Sam: Your alright your alright, shhh it's going to be alright(Said worriedly as he cried)

Meanwhile with Jon

Jon: Now!

Edd: Now!

Grenn and Lily pushed barrels off they exploded on the ground killing some Widlings. Lily saw a mammoth pulling the gate with a rope.

Lily: The outer gate won't hold, take five men hold the inner gate(Grabbed Grenn's right shoulder)

Grenn: Okay

He walked away but Lily pulled him back

Lily: Hold the gate, if they make it threw

Grenn: They won't

He patted her shoulder

Grenn: Come on Hill and you Cooper! You three on me!(Took off)

Edd walked up to Jon

Jon: Oil!

Edd: Oil on the ramp!

As Grenn and the rest of the men arrived down and hid behind barrels they saw Sam hiding across from them.

Sam: We need more men down here!

Grenn: We have to hold the gate

Sam: But we need men here!

Grenn: Talk to Lily and Jon, they are in charge

Grenn: Let's go!(He and the other men took off)

Sam ran onto the elevator

Sam: Get me to the top! You hear me!(Said to Olly)

Sam: It's Olly right? Listen Olly get me to the top once I'm up bring it back down. You hear me?

Olly did what Sam

Sam: Find a weapon Olly, fight them!

Edd and Lily dropped the barrels setting some Widlings on fire and causing the rope to burn off and the mammoth to run off. One of the men shot a giant killing it. Sam ran over to Jon, Lily, and Edd.

Jon: What are you doing up here?

Sam: The Widlings are over the wall, Sir Allistar's fallen. The castle won't stand much longer.

Jon: Lily and Edd you have the wall, if they try the mammoths again drop fire on them.

Jon and Sam took off

Edd: Light the fuckers up! Draw! Loose!

As Grenn and his men ran into the tunnel they saw a giant lifting the outer gate.

Hill: How are we going to kill that?

Cooper: I shot 20 arrows in him already

Grenn: Lily says we hold the gate

Hill: Lily's not the commander

Grenn: We hold the gate!

The giant walked in shutting the gate Hill tried to run but Grenn grabbed him. The men said the vows. The battle was over by morning. In the morning they burned the dead including Grenn and Pyp. Jon buried Ygritte then he and Lily marched over to talk to Mance. They held up their hands as Mance walked out of his tent.

Mance: You two are wearing a black cloak again

Lily: We both came to talk.

Mance nodded he led them into the tent and gestured them to sit so they did.

Mance: Seems my trusting nature got the better of me. I was hoping your loyalty was real when you pledged yourself to us Jon Snow and Lily Stark. Truly I was.

Jon: The Halfhand ordered me to join your army and bring whatever information I could to Castle Black. He made me kill him so you would trust me. I was loyal, to him and to my Night Watch vows.

Mance: All your vows(Smirked)

Mance: She wasn't enough to turn you huh? Were you enough to turn her?

Jon: She put arrows in me when I escaped(Smiled)

Mance: Did you see her again at Castle Black?

Jon: Yes

Mance: And?

Jon: She's dead

Mance: Your doing?

Jon: No

Mance: We'll drink to her

Mance saw the look on Lily and Jon's face as the drinks poured.

Mance: If I wanted to kill you both poison would be the last way I do it.

The three of them raised their cups

Mance: Ygritte

Jon: Ygritte

They took a drink and Lily and Jon started coughing

Lily: That's not wine

Mance: No that's a proper Northern drink Lily Stark. You did well fought hard. Killed some of our strongest men. One of our giants went into your tunnel and never came out again. Mag the Mighty

Lily: He's dead, he killed our friend Grenn

Mance: Mag and Grenn

Lily: Grenn and Mag

Mance: Let's eat, I imagine you two are hungry. So, you two are here to strike a bargain. Here's the bargain, you two go back you open the gates to us and I swear to you no one else will die. Refuse and we will kill every man at Castle Black.

Horns and shouting started Mance held a knife against Jon's throat as a Widling held an axe against Lily's.

Mance: Your attacking us!

Jon: No like you said we don't have the men

Mance walked out as Lily and Jon were dragged out. Stannis and his army rode threw killing a few Widlings. Stannis rode over then got off his horse and walked over to Mance with Davos Seaworth. Mance dropped his weapons on the ground.

Stannis: You're the king beyond the wall, know who I am?

Mance: Never had the pleasure

Davos: This is Stannis Barathon the one true king of the seven kingdoms.

Mance: Your not in the seven kingdoms and your not dressed for this weather.

Stannis: It's costumery to kneel when speaking to a king

Mance: We do not kneel

Stannis: I will have half of your men changed with nothing to eat. Their fate depends on their king.

Mance: All the same, we do not kneel

Stannis: Take these men away

Davos: What's a man and women of the Night's Watch doing in a Widling camp?

Lily: We were sent to discuss terms with the king beyond the wall.

Davos: Your speaking to the one true king girl, you will call him your grace.

Jon: Our father died for him, my names Jon Snow your grace. And this is my sister Lily Stark. Were Ned Stark's son and daughter.

Stannis: Your father was an honorable man

Jon: He was your grace

Stannis: What do you think he would have done with him?

Jon: I was this man's prisoner once, he could have tortured me he could have killed me but he spared my life. My father would have taken him prisoner and listen what he had to say.

Stannis: Very well take him

Davos took Mance away once. Once Lily and Jon were back at Castle Black Lily confronted Stannis. After she did a lot of begging and yelling Stannis reluctantly agreed to leave Mance and the Widlings alone. He and Davos left that day. Lily went to the room they were keeping Mance.

Mance: So here we are

Lily: Here we are

Mance: When we first met you and your brother were my prisoners, and now for our last visit.

Lily: This doesn't have to be our last visit

Mance: No, but it will be

Lily: No actually it won't be, I confronted Stannis and after lots of yelling he agreed to leave you and all the Widlings alone. He and Davos already left.

Mance: Let me guess he agreed because you are the ruler of Winterfell now if you ever leave the wall. Now that your brother Robb is dead and that your sister Sansa doesn't want to be the queen.

Lily: That's part of the reason

Mance: What's the other part?

Lily blushed

Lily: I said this to keep you alive, I told him your my fiancé. I told him we were marrying to unite the Winterfell kingdom and the Widlings together. To unite both sides of the wall.

Mance couldn't help but laugh before he stood up and walked over to her.

Mance: I think you to him that for more than those reasons.

He grabbed her face and kissed her deeply and passionately.

Mance: I love you Lily Stark, I have from the moment you joined us. I will gladly marry you and be your king.

Lily: I love you

They kissed again, as they made out Jon went to Tormund's room to talk to him.

Jon: You can laugh all you want but Stannis and Davos left. Stannis agreed to leave you, Mance, and all the Widlings alone. It's all thanks to my sister.

Tormund: What she do?

Jon: My sister is the one that's suppose to be queen if she ever leaves the wall. Stannis knows this, and he wouldn't dare harm the man who's going to be king of Winterfell or his people. Lily told Stannis that Mance is her fiancé. And no she didn't tell Stannis that just to save Mance or to unite Winterfell and the Widlings. I saw them making out as I went in to talk to Mance.

Tormund laughed

Tormund: Mance is going to be king of Winterfell?! Who's the leader of the Widlings now when he can't be.

Jon: You, he said when he has other king duties to take care of you are the King Beyond the Wall. He told Lily and I that he wants us three and you to go to Hardhome and gather the rest of the free folk. I'm the Lord Commander, I'll open the gates and let them through. I'll find them lands to settle on the South of the wall. Your not mine and Lily's enemy and were not yours.

Tormund: Well It's hard for me lead while I'm in chains(Stood up)

Jon stood up and unchained him after that Jon made his journey to Hardhome with Lily, Tormund, Mance, and Edd. They arrived at Hardhome later.

Mance: Do you trust us Jon Snow and Lily Stark?

Jon: Does that make us fools?

Tormund: Were fools together now(Squeezed Jon and Lily's shoulder)

When Jon, Lily, and Edd stepped off the boats they were surrounded by Widlings. A man covered in bones walked up to Mance and Tormund.

Mance: Lord of Bones(Greeted)

Lord of Bones: Last time I saw you the Crows were your prisoners now It's the other way around. What happened?

Tormund: War, we should all gather and find somewhere quiet to talk.

Lord of Bones: Why aren't you and Mance in chains?

Jon: There not my prisoners

Lord of Bones: No, what are they?

Jon: Were allies, and my sister is Mance's fiancé if she ever leaves the wall.

Lord of Bones: You fuckin traitors! You fight for the Crows now!

Lily: Were not here to fight were here to talk

Lord of Bones: Is that right, you do a lot of talking with the pretty black-haired crow don't you Tormund. And when you're done do you get down on your knees and suck his cock?

Tormund grabbed his stick and beaten him bloody killing him

Tormund: Gather everyone and let's talk

They all went into a tent

Jon: My names Jon Snow I'm Commander of the Night's Watch. And this is my sister Lily Stark. Were not friends and we won't become friends today. This isn't about friendship it's about survival. This is about putting a wall up between you and what's out there.

A female Widling: You built that wall to keep us out

A male Widling: Since when do Crows give shit whether we live?

Lily: The White Walkers don't care whether someone is free folk or crow were all the same to them meat in their army. But together we can beat them.

The female Widling: Beat them? Good luck with that

Lily took a bag off of her shoulder and walked over the Widlings stood hesitantly.

Lily: It's not a trick

The female Widling took the bag

Lily: It's a gift for those who join us, dragonglass. A man of the Night's Watch used this to kill a White Walker.

A Widling man: You saw this?

Jon: No, but we trust him. Come with us and we'll share these weapons

The female Widling: Come with you where?

Lily: There are good lands south of the wall. The Night's Watch people will allow you through the tunnel and let you farm those lands.

Mance: I never wanted a war with the Night's Watch. I wanted a new life for my people, for you. The Night's Watch is prepared to give you that new life.

The female Widling: If?

Jon: If you join us when the real war begins

Mance: If Lily ever leaves the wall I'm marrying her. We love each other and together we'll unite Winterfell and the free folk. Tormund is King Beyond the Wall when I can't be.

The female Widling: I lost my father, my uncle, and two brothers fighting the damn Crows.

Lily: I'm not asking you to forget your dead, I'll never forget mine. I lost 50 brothers the night the wall was attacked. But I'm asking you to think about your children. They'll never have children of their own if we don't band together. The long night is coming and the dead come with it. No one can stop them. The free folk can't stop them, the Night's Watch can't stop them, and no ruler can stop them. Only together all of us, even then it might now be enough but at lease we'll give the fuckers a fight.

The female Widling: You vouch for this man and women Tormund?

Tormund: There pretty, but they know how to fight. There young and they know how to lead. They didn't have to come to Hardhome. They came because they need us and we need them.

The female Widling walked up to Jon and Lily.

The female Widling: I'll never trust a man and women in black but I trust you Mance and Tormund. If you say this is the way then were with you.

Mance: This is the way

A male Widling: I'm with Mance and Tormund, if we stay here were dead. At least with king and queen Crow we have a chance.

The Thenn man: Keep that new life you want to give us and keep your glass king and queen Crow. As soon as you get on their ships they'll slit your throats and dump your bodies over.

The Thenn man: That's our enemy, that's always been our enemy(Pointed at Jon and Lily)

He left

The Widling women: I fucken hate Thenns

That day Tormund, Lily, Jon, and Mance helped get people in the boats

Jon: How many do we have?

Tormund: I'm not good at counting

Jon: Were leaving to many behind

Mance: The free folk are stubborn, you know how long it took me to ban them together, 20 fuckin years.

Jon: And you know them better than I ever will

Mance: There running out of food and there's nothing to hunt. They'll come around(Put his hand on Jon's back)

Not long they saw snow coming from the mountains then they heard screaming. People shut the gates the screaming seized and White Walkers started trying to get through the gates. People ran for the boats.

Tormund: If they get through everyone dies(Grabbed Lily's arm)

Jon: Night's Watch follow!

He, Tormund, Lily, and Mance ran over to the gate

Jon: The dragonglass!(Grabbed Tormund's arm)

The Thenn man: Your with me then

Tormund: Go!(Pushed him lightly)

Jon and the Thenn man ran off

Lily: I got to find Edd!

Mance: Okay go! Please be careful!(Grabbed her arm)

She took off after a while she found Edd but that was after she got a stabbed wound in the back. After a while they both found Jon on the ground coughing up blood. They pulled Jon to his feet after Jon saw it was just them he relaxed.

Edd: We have to leave now!

Jon: The dragonglass-

Edd: Fuck the glass! We have to go now!

White Walkers fell off the mountains for a moment they were still then they stood up.

Lily: Oh fuck!

The three of them ran, caught up with Tormund and Mance and quickly got in a boat and rolled away. Later they arrived at Castle Black.

Lily: We failed

Sam: No, you two didn't fail. You didn't fail her, or him, or her. All of them are alive because of you two.

Lily: I don't think that facts lost on them(Nodded to some angry Night Watch men)

Thorne walked over

Throne: You have a good heart Lily Stark and Jon Snow. It will get us all killed.

He walked away that night Jon was looking at some letters in his room. Mostly complaints about his and Lily's decisions with the Widlings. Olly walked in.

Olly: Lord Commander, one of the Widlings said he saw your Uncle Benjen. The man says Benjens still alive.

Jon followed Olly outside

Jon: Where is the man? And where's my sister?

Throne: Both are over here

Jon pushed past the group of men and gasped when he saw two signs that said " Widling King's Whore" on the one under it the sign said " Traitors". Jon didn't know why it said traitors instead of traitor until he looked down and saw Lily's dead body with three stab wounds in her stomach. Jon turned around only to be stabbed four times in the stomach. He fell to his knees as Olly walked over to him.

Jon: Olly(Pleaded)

Jon gasped in pain as Olly stabbed him in the chest. Jon fell dead next to Lily. After all the men went inside Ghost and Moon started to whine and howl and wouldn't stop. Davos ran out to see and saw the bodies. Other men ran out Edd gasped and almost fell back when he saw the bodies of his best friends.

Davos: Get them inside

The two were brought inside and laid on a table. Tears went down Edd's cheeks as he walked up to the table. He closed their eyes and rubbed their cheeks.

Edd: Throne did this(Crying)

Davos: How many of your men do you think you can trust?

Edd: Trust? The men in this room

Davos: Do the wolves know you?

Edd nodded yes

Davos: We may need all the help we can get

Edd went to get the wolves and came back

Davos: Throne would have made it official by now Castle Black is his.

Edd: I don't care who owns the damn castle, Lily and Jon were my best friends. And those fuckers butchered them. Now we return the favor, if were planning on seeing tomorrow we picked the wrong room. We all die tonight, but we do our best to take Throne with us.

Davos: We may need to fight but we don't need to die. Not if we have help. Your not the only ones who owe your lives to Lily Stark and Jon Snow.

Edd knew exactly what he meant

Edd: Hold the door, don't let anyone in. I'll be back as soon as I can.

He left later that night Throne, Olly, and the other murders were outside the door.

Throne: It's time Sir Davos, open the door and the men inside can join the brothers in peace. We'll even set the wolf North where it belongs. No one needs to die tonight.

Davos rolled his eyes at that comment as he looked at the two dead bodies on the table.

Davos: I never been much of a fighter, apologies for what you're about to see.

Everyone pulled out their swords one of the men outside started hitting the door but then he stopped when he heard someone hitting the gate door. A giant busted the door down and Edd, Tormund, Mance, and the Widlings ran in. One of Thrones men shot the giant which only caused the giant to grab the guy and smash him against the wall killing him. Everyone but Throne and Olly dropped their weapons as Edd pointed his weapon at Throne.

Throne: You fuckin traitor!

Edd: The only traitors are those who shoved knives into the commander and his sister.

Throne: For 1000 years Castle Black has held against the Widlings

Tormund stepped up

Tormund: Until you

Olly charged at him but Olly, Thorne, and the other murders were seized and dragged to the dungeon. Edd took Tormund and Mance to see Lily and Jon.

Tormund and Mance gasped and a tear went down their cheek.

Mance: I just got her back, now I lost her again

Tormund: We both just got both of them back and now lost them. I'll have the free folk get wood for a fire. The bodies will burn.

Him and Mance walked out the Red Women tried to bring Lily and Jon back to life. At first it looked like it didn't work. Until in the morning everyone stood eyes wide as Davos helped a completely healed Lily and Jon down the steps. They slowly walked through the crowd until they were in front of Tormund.

Tormund: They think you're some kind of goddess and god, the women and man who returned from the dead

Jon: I'm not a god(Whispered)

Lily: And I'm not a goddess(Whispered)

Tormund: I know that

He walked up to them and put a hand on both of their shoulders.

Tormund: I saw your pecker Snow and your breasts Stark. What kind of god and goddess would have a pecker and breasts that small?(Joked)

Lily, Jon, and Tormund laughed he pulled them into a tight hug. Lily and Jon spotted Edd. Tormund let go and Lily and Jon made their way to Edd and Edd pulled them into a tight hug. When he let go he kept a hand on both of their shoulders.

Edd: Your eyes are so dark, are you sure that's you in there?

Lily: I think so

Jon: Hold on burning our bodies for now

Edd: That's funny, you sure that's you two in there?

The three of them laughed, Lily spotted Mance and ran into his arms. He held her close as she cried and kissed her cheek.

Mance: I thought I lost you(Wiped her tears)

Lily: Where's Thorne? I'm going to kill him(Said angrily)

Jon: You'll be able to

Throne, Olly, and the other murderers were hung that morning.

Edd: We should burn the bodies

Lily: You should

Jon took off his cloak and put it in Edd's arms

Edd: What am I to do with this?

Jon: Wear it, burn it, whatever you want. You have Castle Black.

Jon and Lily walked away

Jon: Our watch has ended

Edd followed them inside as they packed

Edd: Where you two gonna go?

Jon: South

Edd: What you going to do there?

Lily: Get warm

Edd slammed his hands on the table angrily

Edd: I was with you at Hardhome, we saw what's out there. We know it's coming here. How can you two leave us now?

Lily: We did everything we could you know that-

Edd: You two swore vows

Jon: They killed me Edd! They killed me and they killed my sister! How can we stay after that?!

They heard horns and went outside they saw two girls and a boy get off their horses. When one of the girls turned around Jon and Lily saw it was Sansa. Jon and Lily made their way down the stairs and Sansa jumped into his arms. Then Sansa hugged Lily. Later Sansa, Podrick, Brianne, Tormund, Jon, Edd, Mance, and Lily were eating in the great hall.

Edd: Sorry about the food, It's not what were known for.

Sansa: That's alright, there are more important things

A guy walked into the hall.

The guy: A letter for you and your sister Lord Commander

Jon: I'm not the Lord Commander anymore

But he took the letter anyways and opened it. The look on Jon's face definitely said it was something bad. Jon read the letter out loud.

Jon: To the traitor and bastard Jon Snow and his sister traitor Lily Stark, you allowed 1000's of Widlings past the wall. You betrayed your own kind you betrayed the North. Winterfell is mine bastard and Lady Stark come and see. Your brother Rickon is in my dungeon.

They and Sansa looked at each other

Jon: His direwolf's skin is on my floor come and see. I want my bride back, send her to me bastard and Lady Stark and I will not trouble you two or your Widling lovers. Keep her from me and I will slaughter every Widling man, women, and child living under your protection. You will watch as my solders take turns-

Lily: Go on

Jon: It's just more of the same(Threw the letter on the table very upset)

Lily: You will watch as my solders take turns raping both your sister Lily and Sansa. You will watch as my dogs eat your wild little brother alive. And I will cut out your eyes and have my dogs do the rest. Signed Ramsey Bolton Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North.

Jon: Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North?

Sansa: Roose Bolton is dead, Ramsey killed him. And now he has Rickon

Jon: We don't know that

Lily: Yes we do

Tormund: How many men does he have in his army?

Sansa: 5000

Jon: How many do you have?(Asked Mance)

Mance: That are not children, 2000.

Sansa: Lily you are the one meant to rule Winterfell you and Mance. You're a daughter of the true Warden of the North. Northern families are loyal they'll fight for you if you ask.

Sansa grabbed Jon and Lily's hand

Sansa: A monster has taken our home and our brother. We have to go back and save them both.

Tormund, Davos, Sansa, Podrick, Brianne, Mance, Jon, and Lily left that day. The next day Davos, Tormund, Sansa, Jon, Mance, and Lily met with Ramsey.

Jon: You don't have to be here

Sansa: Yes I do

Ramsey: My beloved wife, I missed you terribly. Thank you for returning Lady Bolton safely. Now dismount and kneel before me. Surrender your army and proclaim me the true Lord of Winterfell and Warden of the North. I'll pardon you and Lady Lily Stark for deserting the Night's Watch. Come bastard and Lady Stark you don't have the men, you don't have the horses, and you don't have Winterfell. Why lead those poor souls into slaughter? There's no need for a battle, get off your horse and kneel. I'm a man of mercy.

Lily laughed loud enough for her friends to hear but not Ramsey

Lily: Your right, there's no need for a battle. 1000 men don't need to die only one of us. Let's end this the old way you against me.

Ramsey: I keep hearing stories about you Lady Stark and Snow. The way people talk about you two you're the greatest swords man and women that ever walked. I don't know if I'd beat you. But I know that my army would beat yours. I have 6000 men you have half that.

Jon: Aye you have the numbers, will you men want to fight for you when they hear you wouldn't fight for them?

Ramsey: There good, very good. Tell me, will you let your little brother die because you're too proud to surrender?

Lily: How do we know you have him?

One of the men threw a black direwolf head onto the ground.

Ramsey: Now if you want to save-

Sansa: Your going to die tomorrow Lord Bolton. Sleep well

Sansa took off on her horse

Ramsey: She's a fine woman your sister, I look forward to having her back in my bed. And your all fine looking men, my dogs are eager to meet you. They haven't eaten in weeks. In the morning then bastard. If you lose this battle Stark and Snow I will add Lily Stark to my bed.

Everyone took off their separate ways when they got back Brianne needed to talk to Sansa so Lily tried to train Podrick but he was still bad. Mance walked over admiring her movements. Lily looked at him and smiled Podrick took the opening and hit her left shoulder. Lily punched him in the chest and threw him hard onto the ground.

Mance: You're a lucky man(Smiled)

She smiled and blushed she walked away from Podrick and walked around with Mance.

Lily: Are you saying you want me to punch you and threw you on the ground?(Laughed)

Mance: Ground, bed, I'm good with either one(Pulled her into him by her ass)

Mance smashed his lips onto hers. They stood their arms wrapped making out.

Mance: Now that your not part of the Night's Watch we need to make sure we are married before we take Winterfell. We need to make each other king and queen of Winterfell. Tomorrow we go into battle. The Stark name must live on. So I will take your last name instead. I will become Mance Stark. And tonight when we sleep I will take away your virginity. Marry me Lily Stark, right here right now.

Emily: Yes! Yes! Yes! I will!(Said happily as she jumped into his arms)

They got married in the field with everyone watching. Jon walked Lily over to Mance then stood next to Tormund both of them smiling. Everyone clapped as they kissed, that night they went over the battle plans while looking at the map.

Davos: It's not his way, he knows the North is watching. If the other houses sense weakness on his part they'll stop fearing him. He can't have that fear is his power.

Jon: It's his weakness too, his men don't want to fight for him there forced to fight for him.

Mance: It's not his men that worry me it's his horses. I know what horse riding knights can do to us. You and Stannis cut through us like piss through snow.

Lily: Were digging trenches all long our flanks. They won't be able to hit us the way Stannis hit you in a double envelopment.

Lily saw he and Tormund were confused and laughed and smiled

Lily: A pincer move

She laughed and smiled again

Lily: They won't be able to hit us from the sides

Tormund: Good

Davos: It's crucial that we let them charge at us. They got the numbers we need the patience.

Jon and Lily walked over to Tormund and Mance

Tormund: Did you really think that cunt would fight you one on one?

Lily: No, I wanted to make him angry. I want him coming at us full tilt.

Davos: We should all get some sleep

Tormund: Rest Lily Stark, we need you sharpe tomorrow(Put his hands on her shoulders)

In the morning both sides were in the field ready for battle. Ramsey pulled out Rickon who's hands were tied. Ramsey tied his ropes off and grabbed him.

Ramsey: Do you like games little man? Let's play, run to your brother and sister. The sooner you get to them the sooner you get to see them. Simple, ready go.

Ramsey pushed Rickon forward but Rickon walked very slow.

Ramsey: No you have to run remember, those are the rules.

Ramsey grabbed a bow and arrows Rickon took off. Jon and Lily quickly jumped on their horses and took off towards Rickon. Ramsey missed on purpose three times. Right when Rickon got very close to Jon and Lily Ramsey shot an arrow into Rickon killing him.

Mance: Don't(Whispered to Jon and Lily)

Jon and Lily took off towards Ramsey's army

Davos: Go! Go! Follow your commander and your queen!

Some of Jon and Lily's men took off towards Ramsey's army

Tormund: Fight! Fight!

Tormund, Mance, and their Widlings took off towards Ramsey's army. The battle begun. One of Ramsey's men knocked Lily onto the ground. She screamed as the man stabbed her in the right thigh. Before he could do anything else Tormund stabbed him through the head killing him. Tormund pulled her gently to her feet.

Tormund: Hey! You okay?!(Rubbed her cheek)

She nodded yes, Tormund saw he had to help Jon next as Jon was on his back shield up as a guy went after him. Tormund did the same thing to this guy. Tormund pulled Jon gently to his feet and Mance ran over.

Tormund: Hey!(Rubbed his cheek)

Jon nodded yes that he was okay as Tormund squeezed his left shoulder. Soon Ramsey's men with big shields surrounded Jon, Tormund, Lily, Mance, and all of their men. Tormund and Lily ran to the front of the group. The men with shields advanced with spears stabbing some men. Tormund and Lily ran forward pulling some men out from behind the shields killing them.

A Widling man: Tormund! Lily! Get back!(Pulled them away and behind him)

The shield men started moving up again. Tormund and Lily looked behind them and saw of Ramsey's men coming from the back of the field.

Tormund: Fuck this!

Tormund: Come on!(Ran off pulling Lily with him)

They ran to the back and ended up facing one of Ramsey's men together. As they killed the man Knights of the Vale came charging in. Tormund, Jon, Mance, and Lily crawled up the hill and stared at Ramsey angrily. Ramsey took off Jon, Tormund, Mance, and Lily took off after him. Ramsey ran into the Winterfell yard as his solders shut the gates.

Ramsey: Their armies are gone

One of Ramsey's soldiers: Our armies are gone

Ramsey: We have Winterfell, they don't have the numbers for siege all we have to do is wait.

The door busted in and a giant ran in. Jon, Tormund, Mance, and Lily ran in. Ramsey shot the giant with an arrow killing it.

Ramsey: You suggested one on one combat, I changed my mind I think that sounds like a wonderful idea.

Lily quickly tossed Jon her sword and picked up a shield blocking every arrow Ramsey shot until Lily beat him up blooding his face. Ramsey was dragged to the dungeon then eaten by his own dogs. The dogs were killed that day too. Lily called a meeting to discuss the other threat now, the White Walkers.

A man: The Boltons are defeated the war is over. Winter has come, we should ride home and wait out the storm.

Lily: The war is not over and I promise you all. The true enemy won't wait out the storm. He brings the storm.

After a few muttering Lyanna Mormont stood up

Lyanna: Your son was butchered at the Red Wedding Lord Manly but you refuse the call. You swore allegiance to house Stark Lord Glover. But in the hour of greatest need you refuse the call. And you Lord Cerin, your father was skinned alive by Ramsey Bolton. Still you refuse the call. But house Mormont remembers. The North remembers! We know no ruler but the ruler of the North whose name is Stark. Ned Starks blood runs through her veins. She's my queen from this day until her last day! And her husband Mance is my king from this day until his last day!

Lord Manly: Lady Lyanna Mormont speaks harshly, and truthfully. My son died for Robb Stark, the young wolf. I didn't think we'd find another ruler in my lifetime. I didn't commit my men to your cause because I didn't want more Manly's to die for nothing. But I was wrong, Lily Stark avenged the Red Wedding! She is the Golden Wolf! The Queen and King in the North!

Lord Glover: I did not fight beside you and your brother on the field. And I will regret that until my dying day. I admit I was wrong and ask forgiveness.

Jon: There's nothing to forgive my lord

Lord Glover: There will be more fights to come. House Glover with stand beside house Stark as we have for 1000 years. And I will stand behind Lily Stark and her husband Mance. The Queen and King in the North!

Lord Manly: The Queen and King in the North!

Everyone chanted " The Queen and King in the North" including Lyanna.

Lily: I want every Northern maester to look through their records of dragonglass. Dragonglass kills White Walkers it's more value to us right now then gold. We need to find it and make weapons from it. Everyone age 10 to 60 will drill daily with spears, swords, bow and arrows.

Lord Manly: It's about time we taught these boys of summer how to fight.

Jon: Not just the boys, we can't defeat our enemy with only half the population fighting.

Lord Manly: You expect me to put a spear in my granddaughters hands?

Lily: I expect you to put a spear in the hands of anyone that can fight. Skill is what matters not gender! And some fighters are made not born! None of you forget I can fight and defend myself just as easily as you can!

Lord Manly: My queen I-(Trying to apologize)

Lyanna: We are not going to sit and do nothing while men fight. We'll train every boy, girl, man, and women on Bear Island.

Mance: While were preparing for attack we need to sure up our defenses. The only thing standing between us and the army of the dead is the wall and the wall hasn't been properly maned in centuries.

Tormund: You want us to man the castles for you?

Mance: Yes, the last time we saw the Night King was at Hardhome. Closets castle to Hardhome is East-Watch-by-the-Sea.

Tormund: And that's where I'll go, looks like were the Night's Watch now.

Once the meeting was over Lily, Mance, and Jon hugged Tormund goodbye. Lily kissed his cheek. Tormund and the Widlings headed straight for East-Watch-by-the-Sea. Later that day Lily had another meeting because of some letters she received.

Lily: This message was sent to me by Samwell Tarly, he was my brother at the Night's Watch. One of the men I trust more than anyone in the world. He has found proof that Dragonstone sits on a mountain of dragonglass. And I have received this letter from Dragonstone. It was sent to me by Tyrion Lannister. He's now hand of the queen Danerys Targarian. She intends to take the iron throne from Cersi Lannister. Danerys has a powerful army at her back and three dragons. Tyrion has invited both me to Dragonstone to meet with Danerys. And I'm going to accept. We need this dragonglass! It kills White Walkers! We need to turn it into weapons! More importantly we need allies! The Night King's army grows larger by the day! We can't defeat them on our own. We don't have the numbers! Danerys has her own army and she has dragonfire. I need to persuade her to fight with us. Sir Davos, Jon, and I will ride to White Harbor tomorrow then sail for Dragonstone.

Sansa: She's here to reclaim the iron throne and the seven kingdoms. The North is one of those kingdoms. This isn't an invitation it's a trap.

Lily: It could be, but I don't believe Tyrion wouldn't do that. You know him, he's a good man. The odds are against us, none of you have seen the army of the dead. We can never hope to defeat them alone. We need allies, powerful allies. I know It's a risk but I have to take it. While I'm gone you have Mance. He's in charge and Sansa will help him.

Later Lily, Jon, and Davos arrived at Dragonstone and were surrounded by Dothraki men. Lily and Jon spotted Tyrion and smiled as they walked over to him.

Tyrion: The bastard and Lady of Winterfell

Jon: Dwarf of Castly Rock

They smiled and shook hands then Tyrion and Lily hugged.

Tyrion: The last time we saw each other was on top of the wall.

Jon: You were pissing off the wall if I remember correctly

Tyrion: I'm Tyrion Lannister(Said to Davos)

They shook hands

Davos: Davos Seaworth

Tyrion: Missandi is the queen's most trusted advisor

Missandi: Welcome to Dragonstone, if you wouldn't mind handing over your weapons.

Lily: Of course

Everyone handed their weapons

Missandi: Please this way

Lily, Jon, and Davos followed her and Tyrion

Tyrion: I hear Sansa is alive and well

Lily: She is

Tyrion: Does she miss me terribly?

There was a pause

Tyrion: A sham marriage, not either one of our choice.

Jon: We didn't ask

Tyrion: Well it was, she's a lot smarter then she let's on.

Jon: She's starting to let on

Lily: Everyone thinks I'm a fool for coming here

Tyrion: Of course they do, if I was your hand I would have advised against it. You know I had no choice to tell Danerys your birth last name sis. She knows you're my sister. But I told her plenty of times you are the good sister. And now that you're Queen of the North I wouldn't advise keeping the secret anymore. But please have lots of protection in the room when you announce it. I hear you married the King Beyond the Wall. Smart move, uniting Winterfell and the Widlings.

Lily: It wasn't just that, we love each other

Tyrion: I know I'm happy for you

He looked at Jon

Tyrion: You know Stark men don't fair well when they travel South

Jon: True, but I'm not a Stark

A big dragon flew above making Davos and Jon get down. Jon pulled Lily down holding her. Tyrion gently pulled Lily and Jon to their feet.

Tyrion: I'd say you get use to them, but you never really do. Come their mothers waiting for you Lily.

Lily, Jon, and Davos entered the castle then walked into the throne room spotting Danerys on her throne.

Missandi: You stand in the presence of Danerys of house Targaryn rightful heir to the iron throat. Queen of the Andals and the First Men. Protector of the Seven Kingdoms. The Mother of Dragons, the Unburnt, the Breaker of Chains.

Davos: This is Lily Stark, and as you already know she also Lily Lannister and Tyrion's sister. She's Queen of the North.

Danerys: Thank you for traveling so far my lady. I hope the seas weren't too rough?

Lily: The winds were kind your grace

Davos: Apologies your grace, Lily Stark is Queen of the North she's not a lady.

Danerys: Forgive me-

Tyrion: Your grace this is Sir Davos Seaworth

Danerys: Forgive Sir Davos, I never did receive a formal education. I believe the last ruler of the North was Tarwin Stark who bent the knee to my ancestor Aegon Targaryn. In exchange for his life and the lives of the North Tarwin Stark pledged to House Targaryn. Or do I have my facts wrong?

Davos: I wasn't there your grace

Danerys: No of course not, but still an oath is an oath. And the oath was forever. So I assume my lady you're here to bend the knee.

Lily: I am not

Danerys: That is unfortunate, you traveled all this way to break faith with House Targaryn.

Lily: Break faith? Your father burned my grandfather alive. He burned my uncle alive. He would have burned the seven kingdoms-

Danerys: My father was an evil man. On behalf of House Targaryn I ask your forgiveness for the crimes he committed against your family. And I ask you not to judge a daughter for her fathers crimes. Our two houses were allies for centauries. And those were the best centauries the Seven Kingdoms ever known. Centauries of peace and prosperity with a Targaryn on the Iron Throne and a Stark as ruler of the North. I am the last Targaryn Lily Stark. Honor the pledge your ancestor made to mine. Bend the knee and I will name you Queen of the North. Together we will save the country from the people who would destroy it.

Lily: Your right, you're not guilty of your fathers crimes. And I'm not held by my ancestors pledge.

Danerys: Then why are you here?

Lily: I need your help and you need mine

Danerys: Did you see three dragons when you arrived?

Lily: I did

Danerys: Did you see the Dorthaki? All who have sworn to kill for me.

Lily: There hard to miss

Danerys: And I need your help?

Lily: You haven't stormed Kings Landing, why not? The only reason I can see is that you don't want to kill a thousand of innocent people. So that means you're better than my horrid sister.

Danerys: Still that doesn't explain why I need your help

Jon: Because right now you, I, Lily, Cersi, and everyone are children playing a game and screaming that the rules aren't fair.

Danerys: You told me you liked this man and that you loved this sister.

Tyrion: I do

Danerys: In the time they have met me they have refused to call me queen. They have refused to bow and now they are calling me a child.

Tyrion: He's calling all of us children, figure of speech.

Lily: Your grace everyone you know will die before winters over if we don't defeat the enemy of the North.

Danerys: As far as I can see you and your brother are the only Northern enemies.

Lily: We are not your enemies, the dead are the enemy.

Danerys: The dead, is that another figure of speech?

Lily: The army of the dead is on the march

Tyrion: The army of the dead?

Jon: You don't know me well my lord. But do you think I'm a liar or a mad man?

Tyrion: No I don't think you are either of those things

Jon: The army of the dead is real, the White Walkers are real. The Night King is real. Lily and I have seen them. If they get pass the wall and were fighting amongst ourselves were finished.

Danerys: I was born in Dragonstone, not that I can remember it. We fled before Robert's assassins could find us. Robert was your fathers best friend was he not? I wonder if your father knew that his best friend sent assassins to murder a baby girl in her crib. Not that it matters now of course. I spent my life in foreign lands. So many men have tried to kill me I don't remember all their names. I have been sold, chained, betrayed, raped, and defiled. I was born to rule the Seven Kingdoms and I will.(walked over to Lily and Jon)

Lily: You'll be ruling over a graveyard if we don't defeat the Night King.

Tyrion: War against our sister Lily has already begun

Davos: You don't believe them and I don't blame you. But if destiny have brought Danerys Targaryn back to our shores it also made Lily Stark Queen of the North. You're the first to bring Dothraki to Westros and Lily and Jon are the first to make allies with the Widlings. In fact Lily married the king of the Widlings and now the North and Widlings are united together. Jon Snow was made Lord Commander of the Night's Watch and Lily was the only girl to join the Night's Watch. Those things that you don't believe they faced them. They fought those things for the good of their people. They risked their lives for their people. They died and came back to life for their people. They gave their lives. If we don't put aside our differences and band together we will die. And then it doesn't matter who's skeleton sits on the Iron Throne.

Tyrion: If it doesn't matter then you might as well kneel. Swear allegiance to Queen Danerys. Help her to defeat our sister Lily and together our armies we'll protect the North.

Lily: There's no time for that! There's no time for any of this! While we stand here debating-

Tyrion: It takes no time to bend the knee, pledge your swords to her cause.

Jon: And why would we do that! We mean no offense your grace! But we don't know you. As far as we can tell your claim to the throne rest entirely on your fathers name! And our own father fought to overthrow the Mad King!

Lily: The Lords of the North placed their trust in me to lead them. And I will continue to do so as well as I can.

Danerys: That's fair, It's also fair to point out that I'm the rightful queen of the Seven Kingdoms. By declaring yourself Queen of the North you are an open rebellion. You must be tired after your long journey. We'll have baths drawn for you and supper sent to your rooms.

Lily: Am I and Jon your prisoners?

Danerys: Not yet

Lily, Jon, and Davos left the room by the next day after a lot more talking Danerys finally trusted Lily and Jon and they trusted her. Danerys even accepted Lily as Queen of the North. Danerys waited on the beach by the row boats for them. Lily and Jon walked over to her.

Lily: Well if I don't return at least you won't have to deal with the Queen of the North anymore.

Danerys: I grown use to her and her brother

Jon: I wish you good fortune in the wars to come your grace

Lily hugged and kissed Tyrion goodbye. They left with Davos, Jorah Mormont, and Gendry. Later they arrived at East-Watch-by-the-Sea to meet with Tormund.

Tormund: Isn't it your job to talk them out of stupid fuckin ideas like this?

Davos: I been failing at that job lately

Tormund: How many queens are there now besides you?

Lily: 2

Tormund: And you need to convince the one with the dragons? Or the one that fucks her brother?

Lily and Gendry laughed

Jon: Both

Tormund: How many men did you bring?

Jon: Not enough

Jorah: We were hoping some of your men could help

Davos: I'll be staying behind, I'm a liability as you well know.

Tormund: Yes you are

Tormund: You really want to go out there? Again?(Said to Jon and Lily)

Jon and Lily nodded yes

Tormund: Your not the only ones

After talking with their prisoners they set them free and began their mission to capture a White Walker as proof for Cersi.

Lily: You alright?(Asked Gendry)

He nodded yes

Lily: Never been North before?

Gendry: I never seen snow before

Tormund: Beautiful hey, I can breath again. Down South the air smells like pig shit.

Jon: You never been South

Tormund: I been to Winterfell

Jon: That's the North

Tormund huffed

Gendry: How did the men keep their balls from freezing off?

Tormund: You have to keep moving that's the secret. Walking's good, fighting's better, and fuckens best.

Lily: Tormund there's not a woman in 100 miles here accept for me.

Tormund: We have to make do with what we got don't we.(Leaned into Lily)

She laughed and pushed him playfully. Tormund stopped when he heard something. He, Lily, and Jon slowly went forward and kneeled and saw White Walkers down below.

Jon: Where's the rest of them?

Lily: If we wait long enough we'll find out

They captured a White Walker not long after White Walkers charged at them. They ran until they were in the middle of a lake on a small piece of land. The White Walkers didn't charge at them until The Hound threw a rock and hit one in the face. The Hound broke a little bit of the ice making some of the White Walkers fall into the water.

Lily: Fall back! Fall back!

Tormund: Come on!

A White Walker hit Tormund in the face giving him a cut on his forehead. They dragged him to the ground.

Tormund: Help me!

White Walkers started dragging him towards a hole in the ice but The Hound and Lily quickly got them off and pulled Tormund up and behind them. A man fell into the White Walkers getting eaten alive. Lily almost fell too.

Tormund: No!(Quickly grabbed her waist)

He pulled her up and behind him Lily bumped into Jon but once they saw it was just each other they went back to the fighting. Suddenly everyone ducked when fire blew above. It was Danerys and her dragons. Everyone got on except Jon. One of the dragons went down, died, and sunk to the bottom of the lake. Jon saw that the Night King was about to throw another spear.

Jon: Go! Go now! Leave!

Jon screamed as two White Walkers pushed him into the water

Lily: Jon!(Screamed)

Before the spear could be thrown the dragon took off making the spear miss. Lily fell off but The Hound quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her back up. Everyone arrived back at the wall.

Lily: We'll see each other again Sander

The Hound: I sure hope so Lady Stark

The Hound rowed away with the captured White Walker. Later after Lily went to one of the towers Tormund went up to see how she was doing.

Tormund: Danerys says it's time to go my queen. It's time for you to meet Cersi.

Lily: Just a few more minutes(Crying)

Just about when she was ready to walk away horns went off.

Jorah: Jon! Lily it's Jon!

Jon was unconscious, frozen, but alive. He and Lily sailed away with Danerys. By the time everyone got to Kings Landing Jon was better. He, Lily, and Tyrion made their way to the dragon pit. Theon Greyjoy went with them and after forgiving him Lily and Jon were happy to see and be with him.

Missandi: Why did they built it?

Jorah: The dragons didn't know what was there's and what wasn't. Lamb, livestock, children.

Tyrion: I imagine it was a sad joke in the end. An entire arena filled with creatures no smaller then dogs.

Bronn walked over with Kings Landings soldiers

Bronn: Welcome my lords and lady, your friends arrived before you did.(Pointed to the Hound and Brianne)

Bronn: I've been sent to escort you all to the meeting

The soldiers parted and the Dothraki men walked forward. Everyone else walked forward. Tyrion walked up to Podrick with Lily.

Tyrion: What a pleasant surprise in an unpleasant situation

Podrick: It's good to see you again my lord

Tyrion: Supporting the enemy no doubt

Podrick: Can't blame you

Tyrion: Cersi certainly will

Podrick: I'm glad your alive

Tyrion: I don't believe you met my long lost sister

Podrick: Ah you're the taken Lannister sister who is now a Stark and Queen of the North.(Smiled and shook her hand)

Bronn: Come on you can suck his magic cock later

They followed everyone else

Lily: So Cersi, Jamie, and Kings Landings knows about me now?

Tyrion: Are you surprised?

Lily: No

Tyrion: Don't worry I won't let them get their hands on you. It's you and I only, and you will stay a Stark and Queen of the North forever.

Tyrion walked up to Bronn with Lily

Tyrion: Hero's of Blackwater Bay, strange reunion.

Podrick: It is my lord

Tyrion: I don't think I'm anyone's lord any more Pod. Save the titles for Sir Bronn of the Blackwater.

Bronn: I'm sure your new queen will be happy to restore yours once she's on the Iron Throne.

Tyrion: You been thinking about our new queen? Did you ever think about switching sides? Remember my offer, whatever there paying I'll double it.

Bronn: Don't you worry about me I'll be just fine. Looking after myself.

Tyrion: Arranging this meeting you put yourself at risk

Bronn: I put yourself at risk important difference. It's your head and her long lost sister's head she wants and is offering a bag of gold for not mine. Now thanks to me she's got three traitors heads coming right at her door.

There was a pause

Tyrion: It's good to see you again

Bronn: Yeah you too

Everyone walked into the pit not long Cersi, Jamie, and their soldiers arrived. Cersi stared at Lily and Tyrion angrily as both sides took their seats.

Cersi: Where is she?

Tyrion: She'll be here soon

Cersi: She didn't travel with you?

Tyrion: No

Everyone stood as Danerys arrived on her dragon then sat back down when Danerys got off, walked over, and took a seat.

Cersi: We been waiting for sometime

Danerys: My apologies

Tyrion stood up

Tyrion: We are a group of people who don't like each other. We have suffered at each other's hands. We have lost people we love at each other's hands. If all we wanted is the same thing there would be no need for this gathering.

Cersi: So we should just settle our differences here and live together and live in harmony forever?

Tyrion: You know that will never happen

Cersi: Then why are we here?

Lily and Jon stood up

Lily: This isn't about living in harmony, It's just about living. The same thing is coming for all of us. A general you can't negotiate with, a army that doesn't leave corpses behind on the battle field.

Jon: Lord Tyrion tells us you have more then a million people in this city.

Lily: There are about to become more then a million people added to the army of the dead.

Cersi: I imagine for most of them it would be an improvement

Lily: This is serious, I never would have set foot in Kings Landing if it weren't.

Cersi: I don't think your serious at all little sister I think it's another bad joke like you. If my brother Jamie is correct you're asking me for a truce.

Danerys: Yes, that's all

Cersi: That's all? Pull back my armies and stand down while you go on your monster hunt. Until you march on my capital with twice the men.

Danerys: Your capital will be safe, until the Northern threat is dealt with. You have my word.

Tyrion: There is no conversation that will erase the last 50 years. We have something to show you.

The Hound carried a box up, set it down, unchained it, opened it, and then kicked it over. A dead man ran at Cersi as the Hound grabbed the chain and pulled it away from her and onto the ground. The Hound chopped the man in half then chopped off his arm. Lily grabbed the chopped off arm as Davos lite a torch on fire.

Lily: We can destroy them by burning them

She lite the arm on fire then dropped the arm and took out dragonglass.

Lily: And we can destroy them with dragonglass. If we don't win this fight that is the fate of every person in the world.

Lily grabbed the dead man and stabbed him in the heart killing him. She dropped him onto the ground.

Lily: There is only one war that matters, the great war and it is here.

Danerys: I didn't believe it either until I saw them. I saw them all.

Jamie: How many?

Danerys: Hundred thousand at least

Euron Greyjoy stood up

Euron: Can they swim?

Jon: No

Euron: Good, I'm taking the Iron fleet back to the Iron Islands.

Cersi: What are you talking about?

Euron: I been around the world I seen everything. Things you couldn't imagine. And this is the only thing I've seen that it terrifies me.

He walked over to Danerys

Euron: I'm going back to my island and you should too. When winters over we'll be the only ones left alive.

Euron left

Cersi: He's right to be afraid and a coward to run. If those things come for us they'll be no kingdoms to rule. Everything we suffered will be for nothing. Everything we lost will be for nothing. We will have a truce and help you until the Northern threat is gone.

The meeting ended and Danerys, Lily, Jon, Tyrion, and everyone left on Danerys ship. That night while Danerys and Jon had sex Tyrion knocked on Lily's door. She opened it

Tyrion: May I come in sis?

Lily: Of course

She shut the door as he walked in then sat back down on her bed.

Tyrion: You look paler then usual sis, you okay?

Lily: Our sister is more scary in person

Tyrion poured a cup of water and handed it to her

Tyrion: Your smart to be scared of her

Lily took a drink then set the cup down on the stand. Tyrion sat down next to her, grabbed her hand, and held it.

Tyrion: You know I love you right? I made a pack with Jon to protect you and keep you safe and away from Cersi. When I finally found you again I vowed I would never lose you again.

Lily: I know I love you too brother

A tear went down her cheek

Tyrion: Hey, everything will be okay, I promise.(Wiped her tear)

Lily: Yes it will, sorry I just miss Mance and I'm really hoping he's safe. What's Jon doing? I want to say night to him.

Tyrion: He's busy with Danerys if you know what I mean

She knew what he meant and smiled and laughed a little.

Tyrion: Come on(Gently pushed her into the bed)

He covered her body with the blankets

Tyrion: Get some sleep(Rubbed her cheek)

He kissed her forehead and left

To be continued(Hopefully)(We'll see what I can do with Season 8)

[eternaldarkness55]

Lady Crow(Part 1)

(StoryInfo)(When Emily turned into butterfly's she wasn't sent to heaven she was given another chance at life. A new life as a ranger of the Night's Watch at Castle Black and as Jeor Mormont's daughter. Will she survive White Walkers and everything else with her best friends Jon Snow and Edd Tollett or will she be murdered once again?)

(Girls are allowed in the Night's Watch. It's just Emily is the only one that wanted to join)

The Night's Watch the yard

Jon got off to a bad start with Grenn and Pyp but after hearing about why Grenn and Pyp were there and having a talk the three of them became good friends. And now Jon was teaching them how to fight until Grenn stopped and looked like he seen the moon for the first time.

Grenn: My word(Gasped)

The three of them turned around and saw Allister Throne walking up with a breath-taking women and a fat man.

Throne: Gentlemen, this is the Lord Commander's daughter Emily Mormont and you boy tell them who you are.

Sam: Samwell Tarly of Horn Hill, I mean I was of Horn Hill but now I've come to take the black.

Rast: Come to take the black pudding(Laughed)

Throne: You can't be any worse then you look boy. Get in there

Sam screamed as Rast hit him sending him to the ground.

Sam: I yield! Please no more!(Cried)

Throne: Hit him until he finds his feet

Sam cried as Rast hit him over and over again

Throne: Apparently they ran out of murders and thieves down south now they send us squealing bloody pigs.

Jon tried to walk over but Pyp pulled him back. Before Jon could say anything Emily took the words right out of his mouth.

Emily: Enough! He yielded!

Throne: Looks like the Lord Commander's daughter is in love(Emily pulled Sam up and pushed him behind Jon)

Thorne: Alright Lady Mormont you wish to defend your fat lover? Let's make it an exercise, you two.(Pointed to Grenn and Pyp)

Throne: If the three of you want to make piggy squeal all you have to do is get past the Lord Commander's daughter.

Jon: And me(Stood protectively in front of Sam)

Throne: And the bastard

Emily: You sure you want to do this?(Smirked)

Grenn: No(Said honestly)

She beat them easily especially Rast, she ran at Grenn again.

Grenn: I yield I yield!(Put his hands up)

Throne: Go clean the armory

He walked away and so did Rast

Pyp: Well fought

Grenn: Piss off

Sam: Did he hurt you?

Emily: I had worse trust me

Sam: You can call me Sam

Jon: It's not going to get any easier you know. Your gonna have to defend yourself.

Grenn: Why didn't you get up and fight?

Sam: I wanted to I just couldn't

Grenn: Why not?

Sam: I'm a coward, my father says so

Emily: The wall's no place for cowards

Sam: Your both right I just wanted to thank you both

He walked away from that moment on Emily and Jon became best friends. Like brother and sister. Same with Emily and Edd Tollett. And Emily became friends with Sam, Grenn, and Pyp also. And from that moment on Throne and Rast hated her guts. Later Emily and Jon made sure to be clear that no one would attack Sam ever again. So the next day during training no one wanted to.

Grenn: Hit me

Sam looked at Emily and Jon who nodded

Grenn: Go on hit me!

Sam gave him a light tap and Grenn fell to the ground

Grenn: I yield I yield(Laughed)

Jon and Emily laughed with that Thorne walked over and grabbed them both by their throats.

Throne: You think this is funny do you?

He let them go roughly

Throne: When your out there beyond the wall at night do you want a man at your back? Or a stupid girl and boy?

Pyp: Both Jon and Emily are great fighters! Being a women doesn't change the fact that she is skilled, brave, and can handle and defend herself you sexest trat!

Throne walked away, even though Emily is a ranger and the commander's daughter she helped with what ever job she please. And even though Throne is sensitive about the rule of sexual relations Mormont wouldn't hear it. Emily was allowed to be friends with anyone at the Night Watch she please and they were allowed to hug and joke around. Both her and her father trusted Jon very much so Emily shared Jon's room. Later that day Emily was helping Sam and Jon wash the tables in the great hall.

Sam: I like girls as much as you do, they may not like me as much. I bet you been with lots of girls.

Jon: Nope same as you

Sam: I find that hard to believe

Jon: It's true, I came close once though but

Emily: You didn't know where to put it(Laughed)

Jon: I know where to put it(Smiled and rolled his eyes)

Sam: Was she ugly?

Jon: Young and gorgeous, a whore named Ros

Sam: What color hair?

Jon: Ginger

Sam: Oh I like ginger hair, and her?(Put his hands on his chest)

Jon: You don't want to know

Sam: That good?

Jon: Better

Sam: So why didn't you make love to this beautiful Ros?

Jon: What's my last name?

Sam: Snow

Jon: Why's my last name Snow?

Sam: Because you're a bastard

Jon: I never knew my mother, she probably was a whore. I couldn't do that to a child. Being a bastard is not really a glorious thing to be.

Emily: So you didn't know where to put it(Laughed)

Jon tossed the brush at her, she tried to get away but he pinned her to the table. He quickly let go as Throne walked in.

Throne: Enjoying yourselves, are we? Soon all the new recruits will be given their positions. Emily will obviously be a ranger, but you two will never be.

Throne left, later everyone was handed their positions Emily and Grenn were made rangers and Jon, Sam, and Pyp were made stewarts. Jon wasn't happy at first but Emily and Sam convinced him about the good parts about being Commander Mormont's stewart. Later Emily, Jon, Sam, Grenn, and Pyp were making and preparing food in the kitchen. Thorne walked in

Throne: Look at the rare sight, the traitor's bastard

Jon went at him with the knife

Sam: Jon stop!(Grenn and Pyp seized his arms holding him back)

Pyp: Put it down(Emily took the knife out of his hand)

Commander Mormont walked in as Jon pushed Pyp off of him. Mormont walked over to Jon.

Mormont: I told you not to do anything stupid. You're confined to your quarters. Go

Jon left that night Jon and Emily were trying to sleep but Ghost was going nuts.

Jon: Ghost what's wrong? Is someone out there?

Jon and Emily quickly grabbed their swords, ran out, and went into Commander Mormont's room.

Jon: Commander?(Called)

Emily: Who's there? Dad?

They heard the door close a man threw Emily on the floor hard and seized Jon's throat and held him against the wall. Emily kept stabbing him in the back but it didn't do anything. Jon head butted the man forcing him to let go. When the man came at Jon again Jon cut the guys left arm off. Before the guy could grab Jon again Emily pushed him out of the way making the man grab her by the throat and held her against the wall. She stabbed the man through the chest. It let go and fell to the floor.

Mormont: Darling? Snow?

Emily: Dad!(Her and Jon ran over to him)

The thing got up and pulled the sword out. Emily screamed in pain as she quickly grabbed her dad's lantern and threw it at the man setting it on fire.

Jon: Go!(Pushed Emily and her dad out)

Once they got to Emily and Jon's room they made her sit down on her bed.

Mormont: Let me see your hand Em's

Emily laid her burnt hand on her lap

Mormont: It's not that bad, does it hurt?

Emily: A little

Mormont: I'm going to put something on it and wrap it up. I'll be back(Rubbing her right cheek)

He kissed her forehead and left

Jon: You saved me my lady, thank you

Emily: You would have done the same for me. And it won't be the first time we'll be saving each other. So for now and all the times to come you're welcome Lord Snow.

Mormont came back, put something on her hand and wrapped it up. They immedtaly burned the other bodies in the morning.

Sam: They were touched by White Walkers that's why they came back. That's why their eyes turned blue. Only fire will stop them.

Jon: How do you know that?

Sam: I read about it in a book in Maester Aemon's library

Jon: What else did the book say?

Sam: White Walkers sleep for 1000 years under the ice and when they wake up-

Pyp: When they wake up?

Emily who also loves to read beat him to it

Emily: I hope the wall is high enough

Everyone looked at the wall when everyone was done Emily and Jon went to Commander Mormont's room.

Mormont: When did Maester Aemon say you can use your hand again?

Emily: Soon dad

Mormont: Good, I have something to give you Em's then I need to talk to Jon privately.

Mormont: This is for you darling, the family sword

He handed her a Valyrian sword called Longclaw

Emily: The family sword, father-

Mormont: You deserve it Em's

He kissed her forehead

Mormont: Wait outside the door darling, you can go to the hall when Jon does.

Emily left shutting the door

Mormont: You are also ready for this, same sword same name. For you though I had the pummel changed to a wolf. I had two family swords ready for my children. But her brother dishonored our family. I don't like to talk about it in front of Emily that's why I sent her out.

Jon: My lord I'm grateful but I can't-

Mormont: You can and you will, I wouldn't be standing here if it wasn't for my daughter, you, and your wolf. Take it, I'll hear no more about it. Bring me my supper.

Jon: Yes my lord

The minute he and Emily walked into the great hall they were surrounded by Grenn, Pyp, and three other men.

Pyp: Go on you two let's have a look

Emily: At what?(Smirked)

Pyp: Show us the swords

As the guys chanted " sword" Emily and Jon pulled out their swords. Jon handed his to Pyp and Emily handed hers to Grenn. The boys ran away with the swords. The next morning Jon brought Commander Mormont his lunch.

Mormont: Ham again, bring me some beer at least. You look exasted, was your moonlight ride that tiring?

Jon looked at him with fear

Mormont: Don't look so terrified, if we beheaded everyone who took a ride for the night only ghosts would guard the wall. Honor brought you back

Jon: My friends brought me back

Mormont: I didn't say it was your honor

Jon: He killed my father

Mormont: And your going to bring him back to life are you? No? Good, I had enough of that. Do you think your brothers war is more important than ours?

Jon: No

Mormont: With dead men coming to life you think it matters who sits on some throne?

Jon: No

Mormont: Good, because I want you and your wolf with us when we ride out beyond the wall tomorrow.

Jon: Beyond the wall?

Mormont: I'm going to find out what's happening. We are going to face the Widlings, White Walkers, whatever else is out there. And we will find Benjen Stark dead or alive. I only ask you one more thing Snow. Are you a brother of the Night's Watch or a bastard boy who wants to play at war?

Mormont, Jon, Emily, Edd, Sam, Grenn, Pyp, and other members arrived at Craster's Keep later that day.

Jon: Having a rough time of it?

Sam: Nothings killed me yet

Emily: Sam your ass killed the sled

Sam: Grenn offered me a ride

Grenn: I just wanted you to shut up about your damn blisters

Everyone got off their horses

Edd: I grew up in a place like this

Sam: Are those girls?

Edd: Crasters daughters

Sam: I haven't seen a girl besides Emily in six months

Grenn: I'd keep not seeing them if I were you. He doesn't like people messing with his daughters.

Edd: He doesn't like people messing with his wives

Emily, Jon, Sam, and Pyp looked at him shockingly

Edd: He marries his daughters and they give him more daughters and on and on it goes.

Sam: That's foul

Grenn: It's beyond foul

Emily: It's sick!

Edd: Em's stay close to Jon and I at all times, if Craster sees you we know that sicko we'll want to add you to that on going wife/daughter thing.

Jon: What about the boys?

Sam: Huh?

Jon: If he marries his daughters what does he do with his sons?

After a little while Jon and Emily entered the tent where everyone else was to hear Craster call them Southerners.

Jon: Were not Southerners

Craster spotted Jon and spotted Emily clutching his arm

Craster: Who are these pretty girls? You two are prettier than most of my daughters. And one of you has a nice wet trat between your legs. What's your name boy?

Jon: Jon Snow

Craster: A bastard huh? And what's your name girl? I would love to have you in my bed and join my wives.

Mormont: Her name is Emily she's my daughter, she's a ranger. She's part of the Night's Watch so sexual relations and taking a husband is forbidden for her. Even if she wasn't part of the Night's Watch and she was just with us to be with me I would never let you have or touch her.

Craster: Fine, if I catch that pretty little bastard talking to my daughters

Mormont: No one will talk to your daughters. You two go ahead and sit down.

Craster: So you want to know where all the Widlings have gone? They joined up with Mance Raider. An old friend of yours.

Mormont: He's no friend of mine, he betrayed his brothers and broke his vows.

Craster: Once he was just a poor black crow. Now he's king beyond the wall.

Mormont: He's been calling himself that for years. What's he king of? Some frozen lake somewhere.

Craster: You want to know what Mance Raiders doing? He's gathering an army. I hear he already has more men then you.

Mormont: Where does he plan on marching this army?

Craster: When your already North of the wall there's only one direction to go. Does it make you jealous old man? Seeing me with all these young wives and you with no one to warm your bed.

Mormont: We choose different paths

Craster: You choose the path with nothing but boys on it. I suppose you want me to share my roof and my food.

Mormont: A roof would be appreciated and we brought our own food.

Craster: Any man touches my wives loses the hand. And if I see this one staring too long I'll cut his eyes out.

Mormont: Your roof your rules

That night everyone was back in Craster's tent getting warm when Craster angrily threw a bloody faced Jon into the tent and onto the floor.

Craster: This ones been sticking his nose where it doesn't belong!(Angrily kicked Jon in the stomach)

Craster: I want you, your men, and that pretty daughter of yours gone. And you will make this right(Walked over to Mormont and handed him his sword as Emily pulled Jon to his feet)

Mormont: Wait outside with Emily

Jon: Lord Commander-

Mormont: Now!

Emily: Come on(Said gently as she led him out of the tent)

When Commander Mormont walked outside he found Jon and Emily sitting down. Emily was dabbing his face. When he walked over they stood up.

Emily: Dad-

Mormont: Edd(Called over)

Edd: Yes Lord Commander?(Walked over)

Mormont: It's okay darling go with Edd

Edd: Come on Em's(Gently pulled her away by her arm)

Mormont: What did you do?

Jon: I followed him, he took his new born baby boy into the woods.

Mormont: What business is that of yours?

Jon: You don't understand! He's killing all the boys!... you know?

Mormont: Those boys are offerings

Jon: Offerings! He's murdering his own children he's a monster!

Mormont: That monster has been the difference between life and death for our rangers and other members of the Night's Watch. Including your uncle, there are worse to fight out there.

Jon: I saw it, I saw something take that child

Mormont: Whatever it was you'll see it again, ready my horse we leave at dawn.

He handed Jon his sword

Mormont: Don't loose it again

That morning after they left Jon went with Qhorin Halfhand while Emily stayed with everyone else. Emily was alone somewhere with Sam, Grenn, and Pyp when they heard a horn.

Emily: It's Jon he's back!(Said happily)

The second horn went off

Edd: Widlings, your not fighting them alone(He, Grenn, and Emily took out their swords)

A third horn went off

Edd: Run!

Edd and Grenn took off running. Emily wanted to help Sam keep up but Edd kept pulling her while he ran.

Sam: Edd! Emily! Grenn!

Sam hid behind a rock until he felt it was safe to come out. When he did he saw a dead body of one of the Night Watch men with his head off. A White Walker came after him. Sam tried to crawl and get away before the White Walker could do anything Emily burned it killing it. She helped Sam to his feet.

Mormont: Did you send the ravens? Tarly look at me, did you send the ravens?

Sam shook his head no

Mormont: That was your job, your only job.

Mormont turned and faced everyone else

Mormont: We need to get back to the wall. It's a long march and we know what's out there. But we have to make it we have to warn them. Before winter's done everyone you ever known and loved will be dead.

Everyone started walking Rast was being mean to Sam even with Emily walking next to him. When Rast walked away Sam sat on the ground sobbing.

Emily: Hey Sam come on(Kneeled in front of him)

Grenn noticed Sam and Emily

Grenn: Ed

They walked over to them

Grenn: Get up Sam

Sam: No(Cried)

Grenn: Get up

Sam: I can't(Cried)

Emily: Sam if we stop we'll die

Edd: If we don't stop he'll probably die too

Sam: You don't care(Cried)

Emily: Sam of course we care

Sam: You left me, when the White Walkers came you left me.

Emily: Come on I didn't leave you on purpose. You know I would never leave you Sam. Edd was pulling me the whole time.

Edd: Yes I was, he's fat and slow we didn't want us or you to die.

Sam sobbed harder as Emily gave Edd a look

Emily: Just get him up(Grabbed his left arm)

As Rast walked over Grenn and Pyp grabbed Sam's right arm.

Rast: Looks like the piggy's done for

Grenn: Get him up

Rast: He's slowing us down

Emily: Just get him up you cunt!

Rast: Why so the rest of us can die?

Mormont: What is this? Get up Tarly!(Walked over)

Emily, Grenn, and Pyp pulled Sam to his feet.

Mormont: Is he alright?

Edd: Yeah I think so

Rast: We should go without him-

Mormont: That's enough! Tarly I forbid you to die, you hear me?

Sam shook his head yes

Rast: Why should the rest of us-

Mormont: Keep your mouth shut Rast! Darling your responsible for him, understand?

Emily: Yes father

Soon they made it back to Craster's keep

Craster: What have we here, frozen crows

Mormont: We come a long way

Craster: Smaller flock then you left with

Mormont: We can talk inside

Everyone went inside Emily started looking up at all the girls feeling bad for them. Rast looked up for other reasons.

Craster: Keep your eyes where they belong. They're not for you.

Craster looked at Sam

Craster: Why don't you dine on him, carve up what you need as you go? Well look at him he's a walking feast.

Craster started to laugh and Emily took Sam outside. That night everyone was back in the tent getting warm when they heard Kyle Turner walk in.

Kyle: Who's throat are you going to cut old man?

Mormont: Wait outside

Kyle: It's cold outside and there's nothing to eat

Craster: My wives give you bread

Kyle: There's sawdust in the bread

Craster: You don't like it then you can go out there and eat the snow.

Kyle: I rather eat what you got hidden away

Mormont: I told you to wait outside

Rast: He's sitting there eating and drinking our fill while we die

Craster: I give you crows enough. I got to feed my women!

Mormont: Enough out!(Grabbed Rast)

Craster: I am a godly man

Rast: You're a stingy bastard!

Craster grabbed his axe

Craster: How many you are thieves?

Craster: You!(Said to Rast)

Craster: And you!(Said to Emily as Edd pushed her behind him protectively)

Craster: Go sleep in the cold with empty bellies! I'll chop off the hand of the next person who calls me bastard.

Kyle: You are a bastard, a daughter fucking Widling bastard

Craster charged at him but Kyle stabbed him through the throat killing him. Before Edd could grab her Kyle seized Emily and held a knife against her throat.

Craster: Unhand her!(Took out his sword)

Kyle threw Emily hard on the ground Edd quickly pulled up, away from Kyle, and held her close to him protectively.

Mormont: I should have your heads for this

Rast stabbed him in the back

Emily: Dad!(Screamed)

Edd and Emily were seized pulled away from each other struggling to get free.

Emily: Edd!(Cried)

Edd: Don't touch her!

Sam took off running Mormont was stabbed in the back of the throat killing him.

Emily: No dad! Dad! Please let go! Dad!(Cried)

That morning Edd and Grenn made it back to Castle Black

Throne: What took you so long?

Grenn: We were held up

Thorne: By what?

Grenn: Chains(Showed his wrists)

Edd: We were guests of mutineers at Craster's keep

Grenn: They got Craster's food, his wives, and they got Emily! Kyle has her, he's running things now. He's the one that killed Craster and Lord Commander Mormont.

That night Kyle enjoyed wine listening to the cries and begging of Emily Mormont as Rast raped her from behind and kissing and licking her back.

Rast: I will no longer take orders or mouth from you bitch! Later I will put your mouth to good use! On my cock!

Later that night Jon, Edd, Grenn, Pyp, and others attacked the keep killing the mutineers. Meanwhile in one of the tents Kyle had Emily on her back trying to get her pants off.

Kyle: Now it's my turn ex commanders's daughter! Your daddy's not hear to protect you anymore!

Jon walked in Kyle got off of Emily and stood up.

Kyle: Lord Snow, we have everything here were free men. You'll never be free you'll never know what that's like.

They fought Jon cried as Kyle stabbed his right side he groaned in pain as he pushed Kyle away from him. Kyle spit in his face, knocked him to the ground, and rolled him onto his back. Emily stabbed Kyle in the back he backhanded her sending you to the ground.

Kyle: You!(Walked towards her)

Jon stabbed him threw the mouth killing him he kneeled in front of Emily with concern in his eyes.

Jon: Are you alright?(Put his hand on her left shoulder)

Emily nodded yes

Jon: Come on, let's get you home

He pulled her to her feet and pulled her out by her arm as they walked out to see the fight over. Emily ran into Edd's arms crying.

Jon: We lost four brothers?

Edd: Five

When they got back that morning everyone met in the great hall

Jon: Mance's army was closing in on Craster's keep as we left. They'll reach the wall before the next full moon. We need to prepare.

Throne: We been preparing

Jon: We should seal the tunnel

Throne: How would we range North?

Jon: We wouldn't

Grenn: We can't defend the gate against 1000 men

Throne: This castle has stood for a 1000 years men have defended it for a 1000 years.

Jon: Have you ever seen a giant Sir Allistar? I have, the tunnels gate won't stop them.

Thorne: Giving your knowledge of the Widlings Lord Snow you, Emily, and Tarly will take watch duty.

Just like Jon predicted the Widlings attacked that night. Emily not only had to do her duty but defend herself and she hated it. She knew the truth about Widlings and she wanted peace between them and the Night's Watch badly. More then anything she wanted them to be friends, fight the enemies together, and for the Widlings to be safe and protected.

Throne: Archers nock everyone else hold

Edd: Grenn no!(Grenn accidently dropped a barrel)

Thorne: I said nock and hold you cunts! Does nock mean draw?!

Everyone: No sir!

Throne: Does hold mean fuckin drop?!

Everyone: No sir!

Throne: Do you plan on dying tonight?!

Everyone: No sir!

Thorne: Good! Draw!

Janos Slynt: There attacking the Southern gate!(Ran up)

Throne: Now?

Janos: Now!

Throne: I'm going down there, brother Slynt you have the wall

Throne left

Janos: Loose!

Meanwhile Pyp and Sam helped defend above the gate

Pyp: Sam I think were going to die

Sam: If you keep missing we will

After Pyp and Same ran to go somewhere else Tormund climbed up. Meanwhile back on the wall.

Jon: We can't just let them attack the gate! Those are giants down there you think steels going to stop them!

Janos: No such thing as giants, story for children

Emily knew Jon was their hope of most of them surviving so she did something about it.

Emily: Brother Slynt! Just got word that Sir Allistar needs you below!

Janos left Emily nodded to Jon

Jon: Archers nock your arrows! Draw! Loose!

The Widlings started climbing the wall

Jon: They won't get up before dawn

Grenn: Why not?

Jon: Because I made that climb

Emily: I think they are in a bigger hurry then you were

Jon: Nock! Draw! Loose!

Widlings started falling from the wall a big arrow hit the roof where Jon and them were. Emily saw a giant with a bow.

Emily: Down!

The arrow hit a man sending him flying to the ground and killing him. Thenns and Widlings were over the wall and inside the castle. Janos never came to help Throne he hid inside one of the rooms with Gilly and baby Sam. Pyp and Sam arrived at their new place and Pyp shot an arrow killing a Widling man.

Pyp: I got one, right threw the heart he's dead(smiled)

Sam: Oh, is it over?

Pyp: No

Sam: Well then

Before Pyp could fire another arrow Ygritte shot him straight threw the neck. He landed on Sam's lap splatting out blood.

Sam: Your alright your alright, shhh it's going to be alright(Said worriedly as he cried)

Meanwhile with Jon

Jon: Now!

Edd: Now!

Grenn and Emily pushed barrels off they exploded on the ground killing some Widlings. Emily saw a mammoth pulling the gate with a rope.

Emily: The outer gate won't hold, take five men hold the inner gate(Grabbed Grenn's right shoulder)

Grenn: Okay

He walked away but Emily pulled him back

Emily: Hold the gate, if they make it threw

Grenn: They won't

He patted her shoulder

Grenn: Come on Hill and you Cooper! You three on me!(Took off)

Edd walked up to Jon

Jon: Oil!

Edd: Oil on the ramp!

As Grenn and the rest of the men arrived down and hid behind barrels they saw Sam hiding across from them.

Sam: We need more men down here!

Grenn: We have to hold the gate

Sam: But we need men here!

Grenn: Talk to Emily and Jon, they are in charge

Grenn: Let's go!(He and the other men took off)

Sam ran onto the elevator

Sam: Get me to the top! You hear me!(Said to Olly)

Sam: It's Olly right? Listen Olly get me to the top once I'm up bring it back down. You hear me?

Olly did what Sam

Sam: Find a weapon Olly, fight them

Edd and Emily dropped the barrels setting some Widlings on fire and causing the rope to burn off and the mammoth to run off. One of the men shot a giant killing it. Sam ran over to Jon, Emily, and Edd.

Jon: What are you doing up here?

Sam: The Widlings are over the wall, Sir Allistar's fallen. The castle won't stand much longer.

Jon: Emily and Edd you have the wall, if they try the mammoths again drop fire on them.

Jon and Sam took off

Edd: Light the fuckers up! Draw! Loose!

As Grenn and his men ran into the tunnel they saw a giant lifting the outer gate.

Hill: How are we going to kill that?

Cooper: I shot 20 arrows in him already

Grenn: Emily says we hold the gate

Hill: Emily's not the commander

Grenn: We hold the gate!

The giant walked in shutting the gate Hill tried to run but Grenn grabbed him. The men said the vows. The battle was over by morning. In the morning they burned the dead including Grenn and Pyp. Jon buried Ygritte then he and Emily marched over to talk to Mance. They held up their hands as Mance walked out of his tent.

Mance: Your wearing a black cloak again, and who's the girl?

Jon: Emily, Jeor Mormont's daughter, she loves the Widlings and wants freedom and safety for them more then anyone I ever met. She wants peace and friendship between the Crows and Widlings more than anyone I ever met. We both came to talk.

Mance nodded

Mance: If what he says about you is true then you're always welcome with us my lady.

Mance led them into the tent and gestured them to sit so they did.

Mance: Seems my trusting nature got the better of me. I was hoping your loyalty was real when you pledged yourself to us Jon Snow. Truly I was.

Jon: The Halfhand ordered me to join your army and bring whatever information I could to Castle Black. He made me kill him so you would trust me. I was loyal, to him and to my Night Watch vows.

Mance: All your vows(Smirked)

Mance: She wasn't enough to turn you huh? Were you enough to turn her?

Jon: She put three arrows in me when I escaped(Smiled)

Mance: Did you see her again at Castle Black?

Jon: Yes

Mance: And?

Jon: She's dead

Mance: Your doing?

Jon: No

Mance: We'll drink to her

Mance saw the look on Emily and Jon's face as the drinks poured.

Mance: If I wanted to kill you both poison would be the last way I do it.

The three of them raised their cups

Mance: Ygritte

Jon: Ygritte

They took a drink and Emily and Jon started coughing

Emily: That's not wine

Mance: No that's a proper Northern drink Emily Mormont. You did well fought hard. Killed some of our strongest men. One of our giants went into your tunnel and never came out again. Mag the Mighty

Emily: He's dead, he killed our friend Grenn

Mance: Mag and Grenn

Emily: Grenn and Mag

Mance: Let's eat, I imagine you two are hungry. So, you two are here to strike a bargain. Here's the bargain, you two go back you open the gates to us and I swear to you no one else will die. Refuse and we will kill every man at Castle Black.

Horns and shouting started Mance held a knife against Jon's throat as a Widling held an axe against Emily's.

Mance: Your attacking us!

Jon: No like you said we don't have the men

Mance walked out as Emily and Jon were dragged out. Stannis and his army rode threw killing a few Widlings. Stannis rode over then got off his horse and walked over to Mance with Davos Seaworth. Mance dropped his weapons on the ground.

Stannis: You're the king beyond the wall, know who I am?

Mance: Never had the pleasure

Davos: This is Stannis Barathon the one true king of the seven kingdoms.

Mance: Your not in the seven kingdoms and your not dressed for this weather.

Stannis: It's costumery to kneel when speaking to a king

Mance: We do not kneel

Stannis: I will have half of your men changed with nothing to eat. Their fate depends on their king.

Mance: All the same, we do not kneel

Stannis: Take these men away

Davos: What's a man and women of the Night's Watch doing in a Widling camp?

Emily: We were sent to discuss terms with the king beyond the wall.

Davos: Your speaking to the one true king girl, you will call him your grace.

Jon: My father died for him, my names Jon Snow your grace. I'm Ned Stark's son.

Stannis: Your father was an honorable man

Jon: He was your grace

Stannis: What do you think he would have done with him?

Jon: I was this man's prisoner once, he could have tortured me he could have killed me but he spared my life. My father would have taken him prisoner and listen what he had to say.

Stannis: Very well take him

Davos took Mance away once Emily and Jon were back at Castle Black they went to the room Mance was held in to talk to him.

Mance: So here we are

Jon: Here we are

Mance: When we first met you were my prisoner, and now for our last visit.

Jon: This doesn't have to be our last visit

Mance: No, but it will be

Jon: You know what Stannis wants?

Mance: He wants me to bend the knee, he's bold I'll give him that.

Jon: Shouldn't a king be bold?

Mance: I'll never serve him

Emily: I don't like or trust him either, but you told us your people have bled enough.

Mance: Yes, but I don't want them bleeding for Stannis either

Emily: Isn't your people's survival more important than your pride?

Mance: Fuck my pride, this isn't about that

Jon: Then bend the knee and save your people

Mance: They follow me because they respect me, because they believe in me. The minute I kneel for a Southern king that's all gone.

Jon: Your afraid of looking afraid

Mance: I am afraid, no shame in that. How will they do it? Beheading? Hanging?

Emily: They'll burn you alive(Said sadly)

Mance: Not a fine way to go, I'll be honest with you two. I don't want to die, and burning to death, I don't want people to remember me like that scorched and screaming. But It's better then betraying everything I believe in.

Emily: And what happens to your people? You rather burn then kneel, a great hero. Till the White Walker's come

Mance: You're a good lass my lady and you're a good lad Jon Snow. Truly you are.

Emily: You're making a terrible mistake

Mance: The freedom to make my own mistakes is all I ever wanted

Everyone was gathered that night to witness the burning. Jon held Emily the whole time to stop her from stopping the burning. Before the fire could get too high Jon left quickly pulling Emily with him. Suddenly two arrows went into Mance's heart killing him instantly. Everyone looked up to see Emily and Jon with bows. That morning they picked a new commander and with luck Jon was chosen. Now Emily and Jon can do what they wanted to do. Make sure there's peace between the Crows and Widlings and keep the Widlings safe and alive. After Jon and Emily had a talk with Tormund they made the journey to Hardhome with Tormund and Edd.

To be continued

[eternaldarkness55]

Kurda's Assistant Part 1

(StoryInfo)(When the Disney Princesses Merida finally gets true love it's not how she expected or with who she expected. After her mom finally gave Merida her freedom and didn't force her to marry her parents knew she was strong and independent enough to live her own life. So when she moves to the USA her life became a bigger adventure and freedom then she thought.)

Then minute Merida walked out of the hotel in Salem Massachusetts She was wearing her usual green dress with her sword attached to her waist and her bow and arrows on her back. Of course everyone gave her strange looks except for a blond very handsome man who was wearing all blue gave her curious look.

   Kurda: Excuse me miss you look like a very smart, brave, and adventurous girl. What's with the weapons?

  Merida: I'm princess Merida from Scotland a princess should be taught to fight. Plus I love artery, I been dreaming of freedom and adventure my whole life and my parents finally let me have it and I hoping to find it here.

   Kurda: I think I can help you with that, have you heard of vampires your highness?

   Merida: Please call me Merida, yes I read about them, I love books and learning.

   " My kind of woman" thought Kurda

   Kurda: And what do you have to say about them?

   Merida: Everything has a good one and bad one, I'm a good royal and do is my family but I know not all royals are good. It's the same thing with vampires.

  Kurda: True I love your answer, my name is Kurda Smault and I'm a good vampire. I live in Vampire Mountain with a lot of other good vampires. I love exploring tunnels and making maps and I also love books and learning. I think it's time to have an assistant to help me who shares my loves and interests. What do you say Merida do you want to become a half vampire and be my assistant?

   Merida: I'd love too!

   Kurda: Great, follow me back up to your hotel room

   They went up and Merida locked the door

   Kurda: Now listen carefully, first we have to exchange blood

   Merida: That's disgusting

   Kurda: I agree, but that's how it's done

   Kurda cut their fingertips then pressed their fingers together soon Merida dropped to the floor.

   Kurda: Are you okay?

   Merida: I feel cold

  Kurda: Well that's normal, lick your fingers

   She did her cuts healed

Merida: My spit heals?(Kurda gently pulled her to her feet)

   Kurda: Yes, now I'm sorry but in order for this to work we need to fake your death so no one including your family. I'll have to give you something to numb you then brake your neck. Then I'll sneak into the funeral home and fix it, then I'll have to dig you up and release you from your coffin. What's a good place where we can do it where I won't get caught but where someone will find you soon?

   Merida: I don't know I just moved here a few minutes ago. I don't know the town

   Kurda: Then I guess we get to do some site seeing, but leave the sword and bow and arrows. Those kind of weapons are forbidden for vampires anyways if you love arrows you'll have to use an arrow gun.

   Merida: Wait, what if we did on the roof early tomorrow morning both the inside and outside pool open at 8AM. Someone's going to come up there eventually.

   Kurda: good idea, but is site seeing cancelled than?

   Merida: Of course not!(Smiled)

  Kurda: Good, better to do it now as a full vampire I can't be in sun light.

   Merida put her weapons under the bed in the hotel then they started their tour of Salem Massachusetts. At 7:40AM they went up to the roof Merida drank the stuff that turned her numb and Kurda snapped her neck, left her lying on the floor and flited to Merida's room. At 8AM a lifeguard spotted Merida and was taken to the funeral home by ambulance. Later she was put in the ground on the cemetery.

   6:00PM the cemetery

   Kurda dug up where she was buried and opened her coffin.

   Kurda: Need help(Smiled)

   He pulled her out

   Kurda: I know you're probably all cramped up but I need you to fill that hole.

   Merida: Why can't you just do it?

  Kurda: Because every vampire I know including me had to fill their own holes after being buried.

   Merida: Fine(Smiled)

   She filled the hole

   Vampire Mountain the dinner hall(after Darren, Crepsley, Gavner, and Harkat arrived)

   Darren looked around for female vampires but he only spotted two one with black hair in a ponytail and one with wild long orange hair.

   Gavner: Wondering about the two female vampires? The black hair girl is named Arra Sails and the orange haired girl is named Merida. Merida is a Kurda Smault's assistant, you'll meet Kurda and the girls soon enough.

   Darren was hoping to meet Merida she was gorgeous and was falling for her. Then he saw a blond haired vampire walk over to Merida and sat down next to her.

   Gavner: That's Kurda Smault, hey Kurda come here(Called him)

   Kurda: Hey Gavner and Larten, and who's these two?

   Crepsley: The little person is Harkat Molds and the young man is Darren Shan he's my assistant.

  Kurda: Pleasure to meet you both, well as the new member of our clan do you care if I give him a tour Larten? Merida and I were going to head to the tunnels anyways.

   Crepsley: Of course Kurda, I have meetings with the Princes to get to anyways.

   Kurda: Shall we Darren? Merida and I are going to explore the tunnels first then we'll show you around.

   Darren: That's totally fine

   The three left when they got back the last place they showed Darren was where the games are.

   Kurda: Vanez this is our new member Darren Shan, Darren this is Vanez Blain he's in charge of the games.

   Vanez: Very nice to meet you Darren, come you three come watch

   The three sat down and watched Arra Sails on the bars and it didn't take long for her to win.

   Darren: So is Kurda also your dad?

  Merida: I love him so much he's definitely like a father to me. But no just his assistant, vampire’s even half ones like you can't have children.

   Kurda: I love you too Mer(He out his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead)

   Darren: So you must be close with Arra with her being the only other girl vampire here?

   Merida: Are you kidding she hates me! She loved being not only the toughest bravest girl of Vampire Mountain but the only girl period. Then I came along and she despised me ever since. She doesn’t hurt me or anything we just stay away from each other and don't talk.

   Merida: Speak of the devil(Got up and left to go take a shower as Arra came over)

   Arra: I'm surprised you're here Kurda

   Kurda: Just cause I value strength of the mind doesn't mean I think we should be defenseless or that I can't watch the games.

   Arra: I just hope we get more than brains from you when you become a prince.

   Kurda: I hope when become a prince you'll finally shake my hand?

  Arra: No, I follow and obey you just like I followed and obeyed Merida since she became the first vampire princess. But I will never shake the hand of someone who refuses to take part in the games. And who the new guy?

   Kurda: Darren Shan, Larten's assistant

   Arra: Welcome to Vampire Mountain

   She left as Merida came back

   Merida: By the way to answer your question to who is my best friend here I don't have one yet.

   Crepsley: Darren it’s time for you to meet the prince's

   The Prince hall

   Paris: So why did you blood him Larten?

  Crepsley: Because he stole my spider, it was meant to be a punishment.

   Arrow: I can't say I disagree with you punishing a thief. We must do same thing to Darren as we did to Merida, he must take the trials.

   Mika: I suggest as the second newest member Merida be the one to train him. Your first trial starts tomorrow.

   Everyone left

   Darren: So you had to take the trials too when Kurda blooded you?

   Merida: Yes, they have a rule about blooding children and when he blooded me three years ago I was only sixteen. I won all my trials so I'll be happy to help you. Also just so you know when they call me princess it's not just cause I got chosen they mean literally. I'm a princess from Scotland I moved to the United States to get freedom and adventure.

   Darren: Well you definitely got that(Laughed)

   Merida: You got that right(Laughed)

   Darren: So these trials how hard are they? If they get to hard I can quit right? If I fail that's it right?

   Kurda: The prince's should have explained what the trials were! Charna's Guts!

   Darren: Why what's wrong?

  Gavner: The trials are very dangerous Darren and if you fail without dying you'll be taken to the Hall of Death and dropped on the stakes till you're dead.(Put her hands on Darren's shoulders)

   The hall of price's

   Darren put his hand in the bag and pulled out a stone with the number 10 on it.

   Paris: The water maze(Called)

   Merida trained Darren by going out of the mountain at night and taking him to a nearby pond and making him keep his head under until he felt his head exploding.

   Merida: When you’re in the maze and your head feels like that and you can't breathe you'll be tempted to panic and go faster but you must avoid both. And remember you'll also have to drag a big heavy rock which might get caught on corners sometimes but relax when it does.

   The water maze room

  Everyone came to watch Darren Merida blindfolded him so he wouldn't know where the vampires dropped him off. As soon as the vampires were gone and the water started he removed his blindfold and started walking. After an hour the water was almost up to the top Darren hit two dead ends and hallucinated the exit three times. After three hours of losing track of the way he was supposed to go he found the exit he he swam towards it but as he got closer the rock got stuck in a crack. No matter how hard he tried he couldn't get it out. " I'm not going to die in this maze" he thought to himself as he looked at the door. Luckily he was close enough where his arm could reach the button so he pressed it and all the water gushed out. From where he was stuck though two vampires had to go into the maze to get his wet and unconscious body. After they dragged him out all the vampires gathered around him. Crepsley pushed through the crowd and crouched next to Darren.

   Crepsley: Come on Darren come on Darren don't die on me please, breath(said worriedly as he pushed on his stomach)

   After five pushes water came out of Darren's coughing mouth.

   Crepsley: Darren you’re okay you’re okay(Said thankfully as he rubbed Darren's back who was still coughing)

   Darren tried to stand but he was so water logged that he fell making Crepsley catch him.

   Crepsley: Easy boy easy(Kept his arms around his waist so he doesn't fall again)

   As he started hallucinating he looked at Merida.

   Darren: Annie(Said happily as he smiled)

  Then he passed out in Crepsley's arms later when Darren woke up in his hammock he saw Harkat starring at him

   Harkat: Morning sleeping beauty

   Darren laughed

   Darren: I'm alive right I'm not dreaming?

   Harkat: You are very much alive, do you remember anything?

   Darren: I remember going into the maze but not coming out or anything after coming out.

   Merida: You called me Annie than passed out(Walked in and walked over to him handing him a glass of blood)

   Merida: I figured you didn't want water after almost drowning, who's Annie?

   Darren took a drink

   Darren: Thanks, Annie's my little sister

   Merida: I have little siblings I had to leave too, my 3 triplet brothers Haymish, Hubert, and Harris.

    Crepsley: Hey Darren I know you just woke up but you don't get long to rest before you have to pick your trials, come on you two.

   Darren drank the rest of the blood then him, Merida, and Harkat followed Crepsley.

  The hall of princes

   Darren pulled a stone out and handed it to Paris

   Paris: Number 2 the hall of flames

   After that Merida trained Darren by holding a lighter to Darren's arms and legs.

   Darren: Stop please(Cried)

    Merida: Sorry Darren but this is exactly what you're going to feel in the hall of flames maybe even worse.

   Once Darren's arms and legs were red Merida stopped.

   Merida: In the hall of flames you have both fire balls and walls shooting out of the floors and walls. You have to be quick when you dodge them and don't let yourself get cornered. You'll be barefoot and only in shorts, you'll be tempted to use your spit right away but don't save it for later. Your ears is what will save you.

   " This is your second task and you got lucky on the first, make a move in case you die" Darren thought. Darren leaned in

   Darren: Can my spit save me from the fires of love?

   Merida: No it can not

   They kissed deeply

   Merida: You know this means I can no longer be your coach. I'm going to have to get you someone else.

   Darren: That's fine, it’s worth you being my girlfriend

   The hall of flames

  Darren walked into the middle of the room after the doors shut. Before Darren could prepare his hearing a fire ball hit him in the middle of his back causing him to cry out in pain. It was third degree burn but no serious damage or injury. He prepared his hearing this time there was a wall of fire that was going to shoot out right where he is standing. He avoided it by quickly running to the right corner. The only red/orange flame he wanted to see was Merida's and Crepsley's hair. Darren moved quickly remembering Merida telling him be careful about getting trapped because of fire walls. " I hope I live to see who's going to replace Merida as my coach" Darren laughed in his head. After 3 hours the heat was so intense it was making him dizzy and made it hard to breathe. But thankfully as soon as that started happening the trial was over. The doors opened two vampires followed by Crepsley walked in Darren's dizziness got worse to the point where he couldn't stander breath and he started having a panic attack so he fell to his stomach.

   Crepsley: Darren are you okay?(Asked worriedly as he ran over to him)

   Darren: I'm dizzy I'm dizzy and I can't breathe(gasped)

   Crepsley: Hang on(Said worriedly as he picked him up and carried him out)

   The doctors and everyone was amazed that Darren was able to dodge every fire ball and wall except the fire ball to the back. They only had to heal his back and stop his panic attack. After he was helped Crepsley walked in as the doctors walked out.

   Darren: Crepsley(Whispered)

   Crepsley: You’re okay now Darren(Rubbed his forehead)

   Crepsley: Here(Handed him a drink of water)

  Darren took a sip

   Darren: Thank you, I have to go straight to the hall of princes don't I?

   Crepsley: Yes, put your arm around my waist I'll help you walk

   Crepsley helped Darren up and helped him walk to the hall when he got there he pulled a stone out of the bag and handed it to Paris.

   Paris; Number 16, the blooded bores

   Arrow: We have good news Darren, tonight is the start of the Festival of the Dead which runs all week. During that time nothing but the festival will be going on including the trials. The festival starts at 8 and the day after the festival ends is when you do your trial. That day off we suggest you do your training for the trial.

   Mika: Which brings us to your new coach, Merida told us about her and your situation.

   The audience muttered

   Paris: The situation is Merida and Darren are dating

   The audience cheered and whistled

   Merida: Three more trials after this one Darren than it will be over, hang in there.

   Arrow: That's it everyone, Darren stay, I have something I want to talk to you about.

   Everyone left and Darren followed Arrow into a corner so they could talk privately.

   Arrow: Has Larten explained what the vampire version of marriage is?

  Darren: No

    Arrow: When two vampires want to be lovers and choose to marry we call it " mating". It means without the wedding part two vampires stand before us princes and all of Vampire Mountain and agree to be mates for a century. After a century you just let us know whether you two still want to be mates or not. My point of telling you this as I tell everyone vampire who falls in love during their trials, Darren do it ask Merida to be your mate. Hopefully you'll get lucky and live through all your trials but if you don't and you die without being Merida's mate you'll regret it. On the date after the festival is over after you training ask her to be your mate.

   After that Darren went to his room and slept until 2PM when he woke up Seba walked in.

   Seba: Good you're awake, you still sore?

   Darren: Very

   Seba: Follow me and don't mention this to anyone

   Darren followed Seba in to the tunnels until they got to one filled with spiders.

   Darren: Their like Madam Octa

   Seba: Yes, there called Ba'Halen's Spiders

  Darren: So what are we doing here?

   Seba: Too help your pain, spider webs have amazing healing properties and help with pain. But you must promise to not tell anyone or they will chase the spiders away trying to get the webs all the time.

   Darren: I promise

   Seba: Kneel and take off your shirt

   Darren did, Seba sprinkled spider webs onto Darren's burn on his back. When Seba was done Darren put back on his shirt and stood up.

   Seba: There now you can enjoy the festival

   They left, that night when the festival started it was Darren stepped into a much weirder would. The band sucked and the dancing was horrible but it beat fighting for his life in a trail. Even though the spider webs worked he still didn't feel like doing anything yet so he took a seat Merida sat next to him.

   Merida: I know weird right, I felt the same during my trials. I'd say let's ditch but we would be insulting them and would not be so popular anymore. Plus as a vampire princess I'm obligated to attend.

   The howling contest was starting

   Merida: Come on at least do this with me(Grabbed his hand)

   They joined the group him and Merida didn't last long because they were still half vampires. But Merida laughed about the event anyways and did it for fun. In the end it was some vampire named Andy Jensen and he started being called something weird but Darren didn't hear what it was because he and Merida were sitting back down.

   Gavner: Hey Merida how’s it going?(Walked over and kissed her hand)

  Merida: Great(He sat down on the other side of her)

   Darren: So you and Gavner know each other?

   Merida: Darren I'm a vampire princess I pretty much know everyone(Laughed)

   Merida: But Gavner and Larten are the first vampires Kurda introduced me too. We became close right away.

   Darren: I thought you said you don't have any best friends yet(Laughed)

   Merida: I don't, were definitely close but I haven't met anyone at all that I could call best friend. Who's yours?

    Darren: Well like you I am also close to Kurda, Gavner, and Crepsley. Crepsley's been like a father to me I'm proud to be his assistant and to admit I love him a lot. But my best friend since we started hanging out when I've arrived here is Harkatt Molds.

  Merida: whose Harkatt Molds? Is he that little person?

   Gavner: Yes, he came with us, that's why I came over here I think you should meet him. You keep saying that there's no vampire you've been able to call best friend. Well I think that's because your destiny isn't to be best friends with a vampire.

   Gavner stood up and held out his hand

   Gavner: Come on

   Merida: I'll see you later Darren(He pulled her too her feet)

   They left to go to Darren and Harkatt's room, on the day after the festival was finally over Darren was catching some sleep before he would have to start his training with Arra. But it wasn't very good sleep since the nightmare he was having was painful.

Dream Steve: Is this your precious girlfriend(Seized Merida by the throat pulling her to her feet)

   Dream Steve: She's pretty, I wonder if she's pretty in death too(Held a knife against her throat)

   He slit her throat killing her

   Darren: Screamed(Woke up and sat up panting)

   Harkatt: Darren! Are you okay(Asked worriedly as he ran over to Darren's hammock)

  Darren: I'm not sure, horrible dream, where's Merida?

   Harkatt: She and the princes are in their usual meetings, but she should be done soon. She was planning on coming to see you.

   Arra: In the meantime is time to train lover boy(Walked in)

She threw him a spear

   Arra: Were going to spar, pretend I'm one of the bores

   They fought for two hours

   Arra: Well done

   She left and Merida walked in

   Merida: Hey how did the training go?

   Darren: Good(He sat down in the hammock)

   Merida: Hey there's the cutest creature I ever seen(Picked Harkat up and hugged him tight)

Harkatt: Oh stop it(Laughed)

   Darren: Whoa I see you two are getting along(Laughed)

   Merida: Yep, I finally met my best friend, Harkatt's amazing he reminds me of my brothers(Put Harkatt down)

  Merida: You know Larten told me what happened with you and your ex best friend Steve. I'm sorry to hear about that, but now you and I both have Harkatt as our best friend and you have me as your girlfriend. Plus you have Larten as your new father, Gavner, and you have Kurda just like I do. You're not alone and are much loved.

   Darren: Thanks babe, you made me feel better(Grabbed her hand)

   They kissed

   Merida: Anytime

    Darren: I pray I make it through all of my trails but in case I don't I need to ask this. Merida will you marry me?

   Merida: Yes(Cried happily as she jumped into his arms)

   On the day of Darren's trail he was standing in the pit, spear ready, remembering what Merida said yesterday, and remembered their wedding that took place before his trial.

   Paris: You ready Darren?

   Darren: Ready

     The blooded bore's were released it took a few minutes for them to notice Darren but when they did they charged at him. He jumped out of the way while scratching one of their eyes with his spear making it blind instantly. But he only got out of the way of the one he blinded the other sent him flying against the wall making him drop his spear. The half blind bore stepped on the spear before the other bore could charge at him he rolled and grabbed the pieces of the broken spear. Luckily both end were sharpe he drove the unpointy end through the not half blind bore killing it. The half blind bore jumped on him before it could do anything someone yelled and a dead bore was laying onto of him until he pushed himself out from underneath it. Harkatt was standing next to him and he helped him to his feet angry shouts started some of them yelling for a re-trail some of them asking for both his and Harkatt's deaths.

   Mika: Silence(Yelled)

   Everyone shut up

   Arrow: Listen everyone the little person is not part of our laws so no he will not be put to death. As for a re-trail since it's not Darren's fault that he failed a re-trail is a possibility but us princes and generals will have a meeting about it and make a decision.

   While the meeting was going on Darren sat in his room with Harkatt scared to death.

     Harkatt: I'm sorry I brought this upon you but I couldn't let you die. You are my best friend like Merida and I couldn't live with her heart broken from losing her husband. Plus Mr. Tiny told me that someday I would find out who I use to be before I became a little person and that you are the one that is supposed to help me.

Darren: it’s okay Harkatt I get your reasons and I'm grateful, I just hope that I get a re-trial I rather die in a trial then on the pit of stakes.

   Kurda: Hey Larten and Gavner are fighting really hard for you in there and they let me bring Merida to see you. How you holding up?(Walked in with Merida)

   Darren: Not good

   Merida: I'm sorry Darren I tried everything I could to fight for you in there but to be honest it's not looking good in there(Sat down next to Darren with Kurda)

   Kurda: Harkatt can you cover for us?

   Harkatt: Cover for what?

   Kurda: We need to run I won't let be put to death and if Merida stays they'll know she's covering for me and they'll punish her. They can't put her to death since she's a princess but it's still better if you come with us Merida.

The three took off into the tunnels after a while they started hearing footsteps. It was just Gavner

   Gavner: You idiots! Whose idea was it to run?

  Kurda: Mine, I won't let Darren be killed and I won't leave Merida behind. Besides she's his wife now she should go with him.

   Gavner: I'm not happy that you three ran but I don't want Darren dead either. I will help

   Merida: How did you find us?

   Gavner: Blood(Pointed at Darren's shoulder)

   Darren: Damn I must have gotten cut when I was fighting the bore

   Kurda: Come on

After a while of walking they heard voices

   Gavner: Stay here I'll check it out

   He did then came back

   Gavner: Vampanese

   Kurda: Darren you and Merida go live your lives we'll fight them. Go!

   The two took off in opposite directions but after five minutes Merida and Darren stopped.

   Darren: I can't leave Kurda and Gavner

   Merida: Neither can I

They went back and watched the fight the two were doing really good. In two minutes Kurda stabbed someone in the stomach but as Merida and Darren stood there frozen it wasn't a Vampanese it was Gavner. Without a care that Vampanese were still there they ran to their bleeding friend as he slid to the floor and grabbed his hands.

   Gavner: Merida Darren(Coughed up blood)

  Merida: Gavner stay with us please don't die(Sobbing hard)

   Gavner: Darren I'm sorry if my snoring kept you awake Merida keep Darren alive you'll never find anyone meant for you more than Darren.(Said weakly and in pain)

   He died

   Darren: Traitor(Yelled angrily as him and Merida stood up)

   Merida: How could you!? I loved you! I loved you both!(Crying hard)

   A Vampanese: Let's kill them

   Kurda: No! They stay alive! They will come to our side.

   Merida: No you stay the hell away from me!(Pointing an arrow at him with her bow)

   Darren: Come on(Grabbed her hand and took off)

   They ran as fast as they could while the Vampanese and Kurda chased after them. They stopped when they got to a river.

   Darren: We have no choice, we'll be fine I promise, hang onto me tight and don't let go.

   Merida put her arms around him as he held her tight, he jumped but Kurda grabbed his other wrist.

   Kurda: Merida Darren please just let me explain I had no choice(Begged)

   Darren: Let us go now!

   Kurda: Don't be stupid you'll both die, let me pull you up please(Begged)

  Darren: Even in death may we be triumphant(Yelled)

   Kurda: Merida Darren no(Yelled worriedly as Darren and her vanished into the water and was carried away)

   It's been almost a week since Merida's and Darren's encounter with Kurda and the Vampanese and Gavner's death. Since than they have been naked and has been looked after by wolves. But they can't stay away forever, today is the day Kurda is supposed to become a prince and they need to stop it. They also need to tell everyone that Kurda killed Gavner and has let Vampanese in Vampire Mountain. That's why there at Vampire Mountain now getting ready to talk to Seba to get his help Darren knocked on the wall.

   Seba: I said give me a minute Vanez

He turned around and was totally speechless when he saw Darren and Merida standing there dirty and half naked with flower sacks tied around their privates.

   Seba: Merida Darren what?(Sat down)

   Darren: Hey Seba(They smiled)

   Seba: What happened?! Where have you two been?!

   Merida: You might want to keep sitting down for this

   Merida explained everything and Seba's head was spinning

   Seba: That traitor! What are we going to do the ceremony is soon?(Said angrily)

   Darren: We have a plan

   The Hall of Princes

  Kurda went up the steps and kneeled

   Darren: Stop(Yelled as he ran in with Merida)

   Everyone stopped and gasped

   Crepsley: Darren(Cried happily as he held out his arms)

   Darren: Not now later(Whispered)

   Merida: Kurda is a traitor I and Darren witnessed him kill Gavner Purl and let Vampanese in Vampire Mountain.

There was some confused and angry yells a few Vampanese that were in the hall with Kurda seized them and tried to attack them. Merida flipped them before the Vampanese could seize them again a couple of guards seized the Vampanese and pulled them out.

   Paris: Everyone silence(Yelled)

   It went quiet

   Mika: Kurda is what they're saying true?

   Kurda: It is

   There was some gasps in the room

   Arrow: Guards seize him, we'll have another meeting in an hour and hear Kurda explain himself.

   Seba: Until than can I please make sure Darren and Merida get something to eat?

   Paris: Of course, and let them take a shower and get them new clothes

   After a shower Darren and Merida put on new clothes. Darren in shirt and pants and Merida in a long sleeve blue dress, they went down to the dinner hall and ate happily. Harkatt walked in and sat down next to them.

   Harkatt: You're back(Said happily hugging them)

  Crepsley walked in and sat down across from them.

   Crepsley: I'm not happy that you ran but I understand your reasons(Grabbed his hand)

   Darren: Thank you and I'm sorry

   Crepsley: its okay, Merida I'm sorry you were hurt by the man that took you in.

   Merida: Thank you

   The Hall of Princes

   Kurda walked up to the steps in chains and kneeled Merida couldn't stop crying knowing that she was betrayed by someone she loved so much and no matter the outcome today she was going to lose someone she loved so much. So Darren had to hold her.

   Mika: Explain yourself

   Kurda: What Darren and Merida said is true, I wanted vampires and vampanese to have peace with each other again. When I became prince I was going to let the Vampanese take over the Stone of Blood and Vampire Mountain.

   A vampire: So you wanted us all to become monsters and kill humans when we drink from them?!

  Kurda: No that was never my intention that was something I wanted to change when we had peace between the two clans again. Too many of us don't even care anymore that the Vampanese are still our brothers and sisters and rather kill them. I want to end that!

   Arrow: And what about the Vampanese lord?

   Kurda: Some of the Vampanese are just as scared of having a Vampanese lord as we are. I was hoping we could join them and stop the Vampanese lord. I'm a very sorry about Gavner I never wanted to kill him but he would of told everyone Vampanese were in the mountain before I could do anything.

   Paris: I admire your courage and believe you had good intentions Kurda but you still betrayed a lot of us including Darren and your own assistant and daughter Merida. We have more reasons to send you to death than not. Does anyone have anything to say on Kurda's behalf that might make us change our minds? Give us good enough reasons and we might banish him from Vampire Mountain instead of kill him.

   Darren felt like he should say something but at the same time Kurda hurt him and especially hurt Merida far beyond pain and took away someone they both loved dearly. So he decided to stay silent and so did everyone else.

   Mika: That's settled than, Kurda Smault you will not become a prince. Tonight you will be sent to the Hall of Stakes.

   Arrow: Until than we all will attack the Vampanese that are in the mountain and Darren and Merida will lead us.

   In the tunnels

  The fight between vampires and vampanese started and the vampires were doing well. Merida was doing an amazing job with her bow and arrows as usual. The battle was half way over when Darren saw Arra who was facing a Vampanese get stabbed by him in the stomach. She fell to the knees losing a lot of blood. Darren quickly ran over and stabbed him in the head with his knife killing him. All the Vampanese were dead and Arra was put on a stretcher.

   Arra: Larten don't let them kill Darren let him live promise me(Coughed up blood)

   Crepsley: I promise(Crying)

   Arra: And Merida loss the only farther she had since becoming a vampire. Promise me you'll take her in as your assistant and child as well.

Crepsley: I promise(Crying)

   Arra died that night Merida and Darren went to Gavner's and Arra's funerals but could not bring themselves to go to Kurda's execution. So they held each other while laying on Darren's bed crying. After a while of crying they fell asleep in each other's arms until they were woken up by Crepsley in the morning.

   Crepsley: Hey sorry guys but Darren the meeting is soon come on

   The three and Harkatt walked to the hall and the four walked up to the steps.

   Crepsley: I'm not leaving Darren's side(Taking Darren's hand)

  Merida: Me either(Taking Darren's other hand)

   Harkatt: Me either(Taking Merida's other hand)?

   Seba: Larten-

   Paris: its fine Seba, you three may stay, let's get the meeting started.

   Mika: So Kurda asked you to run and asked Merida to go with you and you took the offer?

   Darren: Yes

   Arrow: And Harkatt was covering for you?

   Darren: Yes

   Paris: You know the punishment for running away from the trials?

   Darren: Yes

Crepsley: No!(Yelled)

   Seba: Larten calm down

  Crepsley: No! I won't let you kill my assistant! I made a promise to Arra that not only I would keep Darren alive but take Merida as my assistant also in favor of Darren and so she would have someone looking after her who loves her. She was only blooded three years ago like Darren she still a half vampire and has lots to learn. And she only became an assistant three years ago she needs someone and Gavner and Kurda is gone. I'm the only one left besides Darren and Harkatt the she knows and that she's close to and that loves her. You are not talking her husband away from her also, you kill Darren you have to kill me too.

   Merida was crying happily after hearing that Crepsley promised to take her in also as his assistant and child.

   Merida: Me too

   Harkatt: Me too

   Mika: Larten calm down and let us finish!

Arrow: Are intention is not to kill Darren, in fact we plan on doing the same thing to him as we did to Merida.

   Darren: What?(Confused)

   Paris: Who can't be touched by death no matter what law they break?

   Crepsley: You don't mean-

   Mika: That's exactly what we mean Larten

   Arrow: Darren, become a prince, it’s either that or being dragged to the hall of stakes.

   Darren: I'll do it, under one condition, I'm still Crepsley's assistant.

   Paris: Of course, we wouldn't have it any other way, Larten will stay here and advise and help you.

  Crepsley: Prince or not I will always be your master and farther. And now I will also advise and help Merida and be her father and master like Kurda was.

   Mika: Of course

   Arrow: Please welcome our new prince everyone Darren Shan. His ceremony will be tonight.

   All the vampires cheered and clapped that night at Darren's ceremony he put his hands on the Stone of Blood putting his blood in. Everyone chanted his name while carrying him through the halls. When they finally put him down he got some sleep after drinking with everyone until his first meeting sitting in his chair as a prince. It was going fine until Mr. Tiny walked in clapping.

   Mr. Tiny: So young Shan is a prince now just like Princess Merida how wonderful. Hello Merida.

   Paris: Mr. Tiny, what can we help you with?

   Mr. Tiny: I'm here to tell you the Vampanese lord is finally born

   There were fearful mutters

   Darren: Who is it?

   Mr. Tiny: Now now Mr. Shan you know I can't reveal that, but I can reveal the destined hunters who are meant to track him down, find him, and destroy him. They are Darren Shan, Larten Crepsley, Princess Merida, and Vancha March. No one else can help them unless you're not a vampire. Which brings me to this, Harkatt I'm guessing you want to stay with Darren and Merida?

  Harkatt: Yes

   Mr. Tiny: I thought so, your hunt starts today and you have three chances to kill him. I make no promises you'll all stay alive and if you fail the Vampanese will take over the world and the world and all the vampires will come to an end. No Vampanese can kill any of you unless they’re the Vampanese lord unless you fail. Good day and good luck.

   He left and soon so did Harkatt, Merida, Crepsley, and Darren to begin their journey and find Vancha March.

   (Too be continued)

[eternaldarkness55]

Luke's unforgettable birthday

(StoryInfo)(What if the guy at the gas station reacted worse then just yelling at Mitchell? What if Cam didn't get to him in time? What if Mitchell ended up in the hospital not Luke?(Takes place in season 1 the episode about Luke's birthday party)

(P.S, I saw some ass/moron commenting on a Modern Family story " Fuck Jay he deserves to die" None of that Jay is a good man/father/husbandJayrules)

https://www.fanfiction.net/s/12539507/1/Luke-s-unforgettable-birthday

[eternaldarkness55]

Rose Red the Viking Princess

(StoryInfo)(Snow White's sister Rose Red also wants true love but she doubts she'll find it in Germany She also loves animals like her sister but she rather be surrounded by dragons then forest animals. Rose seeks adventure and living off the land not living in a castle that's when she meets Hiccup and his gang and ends up married to a Berserker and the owner of a Slitherwing named CandyApple.)

(Takes place after HTTYD 1 and during HTTYD 2)(I changed a few things, like I made Dagur good right during Riders of Berk instead of Race to the Edge. And made Trader Johann good for real)

     Location: Snow White's castle(9:00AM)

     Snow White: I'll miss you sis, I hope you find what you're looking for.(Hugging her older sister)

    Florain: Come visit anytime Rose

    Rose Red: Thanks guys I'll miss both of you and good luck to your little boy(Let go looking at Snow White's pregnant stomach)

    Snow White: Thanks Rose Red

    In the air somewhere(Hiccup is riding Toothless  and Stoick and Gobber are riding Thornado)

    Stoick: Where is he? He's been late before but never this late

    Gobber: Are you sure Trader Johann even has it?

    Stoick: Yes

    Hiccup: You know it might help if I actually knew what we were looking for

    Stoick: Were looking for Johann that's all you need to know

    They landed back on Berk

    Gobber: Don't worry good friend it will arrive safely and in good time(Put his hand on Stoick's shoulder)

    Hiccup: Come on bud you and me are going on a little field trip

    The dragon pit(Hiccup is packing his bag)

    Hiccup: Okey dokey we'll start with the west islands and work our way back

    Astrid: Back from where?(Got off of Stormfly)

    Hiccup: Just a quick spin around the island

    Astrid looked in his bag and took out a fish

 Astrid: With enough food to feed the entire Berserker tribe?

    Dagur: I heard Berserker(Walked up with Snotlout)

    Snotlout: Do I see a salmon?

    He took a bite and drank Hiccup's water

    Hiccup: Okay if you must know(Sighed)

    Astrid: And we must

    Hiccup: I'm going to do something for my father, Trader Johann is bringing something for him something important and it should of been here by now.

    Snotlout: Your not trading this fish are you? Cause it's delicious

    Hookfang ate it

    Snotlout: Hey(Snapped his fingers)

    Hookfang coughed it up into his hand and Snotlout ate the rest.

    Dagur: When do we leave?

    Hiccup: I need to go on my own if we all disappear my dad will get suspicious.

    Snotlout: Like you could handle anything if we weren't there to bail you-(Laughed)

    He started chocking

    Snotlout: Help

    Dagur punched him in the stomach sending the fish flying out

    Hiccup: Alright fine you three can come but that's it don't even tell the others.

    Somewhere over the ocean(Everyone is flying on their dragons)

    Tuffnut: Hey Hiccup Snotlout told us there would be salmon

    Hiccup: I'm pretty sure I said don't tell the others

    Snotlout: And I'm pretty sure I didn't listen to you

    Fishlegs: Hiccup aren't you always saying it's better when we work as a team?

    Hiccup: Yeah yeah

    Astrid: Look(Pointed down below at someone floating on a piece of wood)

    Hiccup: Is that Johann?

    Snotlout: I thought he had a bigger boat than that?

    Hiccup: Come on gang let's check it out

    Hiccup flew down and Toothless grabbed Johann and they all flew to the nearest island.

    Johann: The fog the fog

    Hiccup: Johann where's your ship?

    Johann: No idea all I know is I was sailing than my entire ship is pulled out from under me.

    Hiccup: We don't understand

    Johann: I do, I got to close

    Fishlegs: To close to what?

    Johann: To close to Breakneck Bog

    The gang: Breakneck Bog

    Fishlegs: Many ships sailed and never returned

    Astrid: My grandfather told me it's pirates

    Snotlout: That's ridiculous everyone knows it's haunted by a fog monster

    Fishlegs: Fog monster?

  Johann: Yes what he said it surrounded me

    Snotlout: See fog monster

    Hiccup: Johann we have to find your ship there's something on it for my father.(Walked up to him and put his hands on his shoulders)

    Johann: Yes yes there was but it wasn't for your father it's for you

    Hiccup: For me, from who?

    Johann: He didn't tell you? It's from your mother

    Hiccup: My mother?

    Dagur: That's impossible

    Hiccup: Where is it?

    Johann: I have no idea I just know it's in a chest with the Berk crest on it

    Hiccup: I have to find it, take us back there show us where to find it

    Johann: No no I won't you can't make me I have a knife in my boot(Stood up)

    Johann: I don't have a knife in my boot, but no more fog pleas

    Hiccup: Alright just tell me how to find Breakneck Bog

    Johann: Head do east, there's a island in the shape of a man's hand. Breakneck a Bog is the thump

    Hiccup: Snotlout you and the twins take him back to Berk

    Snotlout: Back to Berk with this clown and those clowns?

    Hiccup: We don't have any choice and if anything happens you'll be glad you have them with you.

    Fishlegs: Question what is the rest of us doing?

    Hiccup: Were going to Breakneck Bog

    Fishlegs whimpered

    Fishlegs, Hiccup, Astrid, and Dagur landed on Breakneck Bog

    On a beach on Breakneck Bog(Rose Red is drawing and humming)

    Her Slitherwing CandyApple flew down and alerted her that people were on the island.

    Somewhere else on the island

    Hiccup: No boat

    Dagur: Not even remains of a boat

    Fishlegs: You know who would take a boat? A fog monster

    All the dragons started snarling

    Astrid: What was that?

    Hiccup: Let's find out

    They started walking in a spilt second Shattermaster dragged Dagur away and an anchor landed where he was standing. They looked up and saw a boat in a tree

    Astrid: Trader Johann's ship

    Hiccup: He really got off coarse

    Fishlegs: Fog monster

     They all flew up to the boat and went on it as their dragons went back to the ground.

    Fishlegs: Stay where you can hear daddy

    Hiccup: So let's just find this thing and get out of here, we're looking for a chest with the Berk crest on it.

    A bone fell from the sky

    Fishlegs: Care to explain that

    A bunch of bones started to fall from the sky they ran down below

    Hiccup: Let's just start looking for the chest that really dosen't sound like friendly scraping.

    They all started looking Fishlegs screamed as something touched his shoulder.

    Hiccup: Fishlegs I found it

    Fishlegs: Thank Thor there was a hand with all the skin scraped off

    They started hearing noises

    Dagur: It's coming after us

    Hiccup: Hide in there

    They all hid in a closet

    Hiccup: Nobody breath(Whispered)

    The door started to shake

    Fishlegs: I just wanted to let you know I love you guys

    Everyone screamed as the door opened

    Tuffnut: Hey guys need a hand?(Standing there with Ruffnut and Snotlout holding the bone arm)

    Astrid tackled him and started hitting him with the bone arm

    Hiccup: Alright break it up you guys, so let me get this straight this was all you?

    Snotlout: Yep

    Hiccup: Why would you do that? What were you thinking?

    Snotlout: That I was going to make you pay for striking me with Trader Johann

    Hiccup: Where is he?

    Snotlout: Don't worry he's fine

    Astrid: What's with that stupid necklace?

    Snotlout: You like it? I found it on deck, I can grab one for you if you like?

    Everyone screamed as the boat fell to the ground

    Hiccup: Everybody okay?

    Hiccup: Run!

 Fog started filling the ship everyone screamed but then the fog disappeared.

    Astrid: Can we please just get out of here?

    Hiccup: The chest it's gone I just had it

    Tuffnut: To bad to sad see you later

    Everyone ran up the stairs and hopped off but Dagur stopped when he saw the most beautiful woman he ever seen. She was sitting on the deck crying cause of her left leg trapped in a dragon trap.

    Dagur: Guys wait(Called the other as he ran over to her as Hiccup ran up.

    Dagur: Are you okay? What happened?

    Red Rose: I live on this island with my Slitherwing CandyApple, she alerted me that you guys arrived and where you were heading in case you were a threat. As soon as I got on the ship it fell and my leg landed in the trap.(Crying in pain)

    Everyone else took notice of the beautiful girl with long blood red hair, rose red lips, snow white skin, eyes green as spring grass lite by the sun, and wearing a short sleeve long dress where the top part was yellow and bottom was blue.

    Fishlegs: Did she just say Slitherwing?

 Astrid: Yep there's one standing next to our dragons

    Snotlout: What's your name fair lady?

    Rose Red: Rose Red, Princess Rose Red

    Hiccup: Well your highness that quit the situation you got into, hang on we'll help you.

    Dagur undid the trap opening it than picked her up and sat her away from the trap.

     Dagur: You guys worry about getting the chest back I'll take Rose Red to Gothi and stay with her.  

    Fishlegs: Wait, I found this on the ship, is it yours?(Holding a blue chain necklace with an oval red gem)

    Rose Red: Yes it is, my sister gave that to me as a going away/good luck present

    Dagur took the necklace and took off on Shattermaster holding Rose Red while CandyApple followed.

    Hiccup: The rest of you follow Dagur I have to find that chest

 Snotlout: Okay see ya

    Astrid: Hold on you guys, that chest is from his mom

    Tuffnut: Yeah touching story gotta go

    Astrid: Put yourselves in his shoes

    Snotlout: Shoe

    Astrid: What if it was your mother?

    They stopped and got off their dragons

    Snotlout: I hate you(Said to Astrid)

    Hiccup: Thanks guys, now let's go find that fog monster

    They took off and followed the fog

    Astrid: Down there(Pointed)

 Hiccup: Is it me or does fog not move like that at all

    They flew down and followed

    Snotlout: There's two of them

    Hiccup: Astrid

    Astrid: I'm on it

    They separated following the two fog monsters than they all landed.

    Hiccup: We lost them

    Astrid: So did we

    They all got off their dragons

    Tuffnut: But it didn't lose us

    The fog surrounded them the dragons flew up and started to flap their wings revealing Smoke Breath dragons.

    Ruffnut: Their dragons

    Tuffnut: Yeah angry ones

    Hiccup: On the bright side Fishlegs no fog monster

    Fishlegs: I feel so much better now(Sarcastically)

    Tuffnut: What are those things?

    Fishlegs: Smothering Smoke Breath dragons, what?

    Snotlout: You knew about these things?

    Fishlegs: I read about them I didn't know they actually existed

    Astrid: So you went with fog monster instead?

    Hiccup: Guys can we talk about this later please, what else did the book say?

    Fishlegs: Their very territorial and I forget the other thing

    The Smoke Breaths went at them

    Hiccup: There's too many of them let's fall back

    Tuffnut: Fall back where?

    Hiccup: Give us a fire line

    Tuffnut and Ruffnut made Barf and Belch fire than the gang took off and landed on a cliff.

    Fishlegs: What are we doing why are we still here?

    Hiccup: I can't leave without that chest

    Snotlout: You don't even know if they have it

    They saw the Smoke Breaths carry an anchor into a cave

    Hiccup: I have pretty good feeling, let's get a closer look

    They landed and hide behind some rocks

    Hiccup: Fishlegs anything else you would like to tell us about these dragons?

    Fishlegs: Yes the third thing is that they build their nests out of metal

    Tuffnut: That doesn't sound to cozy, or does it?

 Fishlegs: It's not meant to be they do it to defend themselves from bigger dragons

    Hiccup: I wish I could see in there

    Tuffnut: Yeah you do(Looking at his hand through a telescope)

    Hiccup: Where did you get that?

    Tuffnut: Duh the ship

    Hiccup took it and looked through it

    Hiccup: Their smelting it all together, the chest it's in there. We have to get them out of that cave.

    Astrid: Maybe we can lower them away

    Hiccup: With what?

    They all looked at Snotlout's necklace

    Snotlout took off the necklace

    Snotlout: Here dragons I've got something for you, I'm going to make Hiccup eat that chest.(Waving around the necklace)

    The Smoke Breaths flew out of the cave

    Hiccup: Hurry those dragons will be done with Snotlout before you know it

    He, Fishlegs, and Astrid flew into the cave

    Fishlegs: Guys their coming back(Hiccup grabbed the chest)

    Astrid: Hiccup hurry

    Hiccup: Toothless

    Toothless flapped the smoke away and took off

    Snotlout: Don't leave me(Cried as the Smoke Breaths tried to smelt his necklace while he was still wearing it)

    Hiccup: Plasma blast

    Toothless blasted the Smoke Breaths away from Snotlout than he got on Toothless. They all flew out of the cave

    Hiccup: Snotlout would you leave the necklace

    Snotlout: No it's my shiny!

    Hiccup: Well it's you or your shiny

    Snotlout threw the necklace

    Snotlout: Hookfang(Hookfang flying above)

    Hookfang grabbed Snotlout and put him on

    Astrid: Anything you have that's metal throw it at them

    They started throwing metal the Smoke Breaths stopped following them

    Snotlout: We did it!

    Astrid: Hiccup!

    A Smoke Breath grabbed his metal leg and pulled at it Toothless spinner and Meatlug knocked the Smoke Breath away from Hiccup. Everyone took off and landed on Berk Snotlout and the twins brought Johann's ship and set it down in the ocean.

    Stoick: Glad your safe Johann, is there anything else we can do for you?

    Johann: Yes just give me five minutes with the three who dropped me back in the ocean!

    Hiccup's house his room(5:00PM)

    Stoick: Go ahead

    Hiccup opened the chest there was a stuff animal dragon inside he took it out.

    Hiccup: I remember this

    Stoick: You should, your mother made that for you when you were just a baby. Scared you have to death you didn't sleep for a week.(Put his arm around his sons shoulders)

 Hiccup: I was scared of dragons?

    Stoick: Terrified, one day we were fishing and you threw that thing in the ocean.

    Hiccup: How did you find it?

    Stoick: One day it showed up in a fishing net and Johann got it in trade and contacted me.

    Hiccup: Now I love it

    Stoick: Hiccup it would make your mother very happy to finally hear that

    20 years passed Dagur married Rose Red who is now 24 years old and moved to Breakneck Bog with her. Rose Red is one day pregnant with a daughter who she is naming Alice. Astrid and Hiccup were now dating and Rose Red and he became very close best friends like brother and sister and she always joined him on his adventures.

    Berk(8:00AM)(Dragon racing is going on)

    Snotlout: Here you go babe, did I tell you that you look amazing today cause you do.(Tossed her a sheep)

    Ruffnut: Come on Barf its starting to stink around here

    Tuffnut: Nope she still hates you

    Astrid: What are you doing Snotlout? Their going to win now(Hit him in the head)

    Snotlout: She's my princess whatever she wants she gets

    Astrid: Ruffnut? Didn't she try to bury you alive?

    Snotlout: Only for a couple of hours

    Tuffnut threw the sheep in their basket

    Stoick: That's nine for the twins, Astrid with three, Snotlout and Fishlegs with zero and Rose Red and Hiccup are nowhere to be found.

    Gobber: Scared him off with the big talk didn't you Stoick?

    The horn went off

    Stoick: It's time Gobber

    Gobber released the black sheep

    Astrid: The black sheep, come on Stormfly we can still win this thing

    Snotlout caught the sheep

    Snotlout: Black sheep baby(Tossed it to Ruffnut)

    Ruffnut: The black sheep I'm totally winning

    Fishlegs: Were winning together

    Ruffnut: Nothing can stop me

    Tuffnut: Except me were attached genius, stop trying to steal all my glory.(They yanked on the sheep)

    Stoick: Get them Astrid

    Astrid: Gotcha(Hopped on Bark and Belch grabbed the sheep and hopped back on Stormfly)

    She threw it into her net

    Stoick: Well played Astrid takes the game! That's my future daughter in law!

    In Gobber’s shop (Rose Red is wearing a red knee length skirt, a white tank top, and no shoes)(She and Dagur are helping Gobber seeing how Hiccup is gone)

    Stoick: Any sign of him?

    Gobber: He’s probably flown off the edge of the world by now.

    Hiccup and Toothless arrived

    Stoick: There he is! The pride of Berk!

    Hiccup got off of Toothless

    Gobber: Who finally decided to show up to work

    Hiccup: Sorry got held up

    Dagur: Yeah brother Rosie and I had to help

    Rose Red: Which was totally fine with me

    Hiccup: Hey dad can I have a word?

    Stoick: Something you’re itching to tell me?

    Hiccup: Not quite the itch you’re thinking of, but yes(Stoick put his arm around Hiccup)

    Stoick: Good man now lesson number one, a chief’s first duty is to his people. So 41?(Let go and grabbed a number)

    A male Viking: That’s me! Okay I want one of those high seaters with lots of spikes. And a big stowage compartment.

    Stoick: Absolutely you got it sir

    Hiccup: Dad this is actually more important than building saddles.

    Stoick: Lesson two no task is too small when it comes to serving your people. Excuse of Grump

    Gobber: Grump! You let the forge die down again!

    Grump shot too big of a fire ball Gobber pulled a lever dumping water on the fire.

    Gobber: That’s it Grump, You’re going up for adoption

    Hiccup: Seriously I really need to tell you about this new land we came across.

    Fishlegs: A new one? Any new dragons?(Asked excitedly)

     Hiccup: We didn’t stick around to find out these folks weren’t particularly friendly.

    Gobber: Really? Your Night Fury and Deadly Nadder didn’t bring them cheering to the rooftops?(Asked Hiccup and Astrid)

    Hiccup: No this was different these guys were trappers. Dragon trappers

    Astrid: You should have seen their fort. All blown up and stuck in giant spikes of ice. It was weird!

    Hiccup: I never seen anything like it. And they thought we did it!

 Gobber: You two are going to get yourselves in serious trouble one of these days.  

    Stoick: Gobbers right son. Besides you’ll have more important uses for your time.

    He turned on a saw

    Stoick: Once we make the big announcement!

    Hiccup turned off the saw

     Hiccup: They are building a dragon army, at least the guy they work for is. Dargo Bloodyfist or something

    Everyone’s facial expressions changed

    Tuffnut: I’ll bloody his fist with my face if he tries to take my dragon!

    Ruffnut: Or mine!

    Tuffnut: You’re such a moron

    Fishlegs: A beautiful moron

    Snotlout: Yeah

    Ruffnut groaned totally annoyed

    Stoick: Bludvist? Drago Bludvist?(Grabbed Hiccup hard by the shoulders)

    Hiccup: Yeah, wait, you know him?

    Suddenly everyone panicked and started running around

    Stoick: Ground all dragons! Seal the gates! Lower the stormdoors!

    Hiccup: Wait! What is happening?

    Gobber: You heard the man lock it down!

    Stoick: Drago Bludvist is a madman without conscience or mercy. And If he’s built a dragon army, gods help us all.(Grabbed Hiccup shoulders hard again)

    Rose Red: Wait, let’s ride out there, we’ll follow those trappers to Drago talk some sense into him and change his mind.

    Stoick: No, we fortify the island

    Hiccup: It’s our duty to keep the peace!

    Stoick: Peace is over Hiccup, I must prepare you for war.

    Hiccup: War? Dad if Drago is coming for our dragons we can’t wait around for him to get here.

    Rose Red: Yeah, Let’s go find him and change his mind

    Stoick: No, some minds won’t be changed. Berk is what you need to worry about Hiccup. A chief protects his own

    Stoick walked away as Astrid and Dagur walked up to Hiccup and Rose Red.

    Astrid and Dagur: Don’t!(Astrid said to Hiccup and Dagur said to Rose Red)

    Hiccup and Rose Red: We have to

     Hiccup kissed Astrid and Rose Red kissed Dagur. Hiccup got on Toothless and Rose Red got on CandyApple. They took off Astrid quickly got on Stormfly and Dagur on Shattermaster and followed them.

    Meanwhile while the dragon trappers sailed

    Eret: Keep your eyes peeled lads

    They noticed four dragons

    Eret: Net them lads take them down(Ran to the net trap)

    He noticed one of them was Hiccup and another was Astrid.

    Eret: Your not getting away this time

    Eret: Fire!(Shot nets but missed everytime)

    Hiccup, Astrid, Rose Red, and Dagur landed on the ship and got off their dragons.

    Eret: And here I was worried we might turn up empty handed(Pointed his sword at them)

 Hiccup: Nope, It’s your lucky day we give up. That’s one Night Fury, one Deadly Nadder, one Slitherwing, one Gronckle, and four of the finest dragon riders.(Threw a net on Astrid)

    Hiccup: That ought to make the boss happy right?(Made his friends follow him)

    Dagur: Brother what are you doing?(They went inside a storage room and shut the door)

    Hiccup’s fire sword lite

    Hiccup: Whoops, can’t have armed prisoners(Handed one of the trappers his sword)

    Rose Red: How is this a plan?

    Hiccup: Just what every trapper needs, one end coats the blade in Monstrous Nightmare salivia. The other sprays Hideous Zippleback gas.

    There was an explosion the dragons played

    Hiccup: Once they see you as one of their own even the testiest dragons can be trained.

    Eret: Give me that(Grabbed Hiccup’s sword and threw it)

    Stormfly chased after it

    Eret: What game are you playing at?

    Hiccup: No game, we just wanna meet Drago

    Eret: Why?(Threw Hiccup’s sword again as Stormfly brought it back)

    Stormfly went after it again

    Hiccup: Because I’m going to change his mind about dragons

    The trappers laughed Stormfly brought back the sword. They all stopped laughing.

    Astrid: He can be really persuasive

    Hiccup: Once you earn a dragons loyalty there is nothing a dragon won’t do for you.(Petting Toothless)

    Eret: You won’t be changing any minds here(Laughed)

     Hiccup: I can change yours right here right now(Hiccup and his friends walked out of the hole)

    Hiccup: May I?

    Hiccup screamed as Snotlout flew by on Hookfang and Hookfang grabbed him.

    Hiccup: Put me down! Snotlout what are you doing?

    Snotlout: See how well I protect and provide?(Asked Ruffnut)

 Ruffnut groaned she spotted Eret and fell in love. Hiccup got free and flew back down to the ship.

    Hiccup: What are you guys doing here?

    Gobber: Were here two resuce you guys!(Landed on the boat)

    Rose Red: We don’t need to be resuced!

    Stoick: Enough!(Landed on the boat as so did the other riders)

    Stoick: You four saddle up were going home

    Rose Red: No

    Stoick: Of all the irresponsible-

    Rose Red: Were trying to protect our dragons and stop a war! How is that irresponsible?

    Stoick: Because war is what he wants!

    He told them the story of how he knows Drago

    Stoick: I was the only one to escape(Sighed sadly)

    Stoick: Men who kill without reason cannot be reasoned with

    Hiccup: Maybe

    Stoick: Hiccup!

    Hiccup: Rose and I are still going to try, and if I can change your mind we can change his too.

    Hiccup and Rose Red took off

    Astrid: Let’s go(Whispered as she and Dagur got on their dragons)

    Stoick: No! You two take the others back to Berk! I’ve had enough mutiny for one day.

    Meanwhile with Hiccup and Rose Red as they flew in the air

    Hiccup screamed in frustration

    Hiccup: Don’t worry bud I’m not going to let anything happen to you. I promise

    They felt a presence

    Hiccup: Come on dad really?(Sat up)

    They noticed the figure

    Hiccup: Okay no sudden moves

    The person flew up on a Stormcutter making Toothless and CandyApple stop.

    Hiccup: Hold on, hold on

    All of a sudden three dragons came one grabbing Hiccup, one grabbing Rose Red, and the other grabbing CandyApple.

    Hiccup: Toothless!(Screamed as Toothless fell into the water)

    The person and all the dragons took off with their captives.

    Hiccup: Hey! You left my dragon back there! He can’t fly on his own he’ll drowned!

    They flew into an ice cave and dropped them hard

    Hiccup: Hey! We have to head back for my dragon!(Him and Rose stood up)

    Hiccup kept Rose Red behind him and turned on his fire sword. Then he started the Hideous Zippleback gas and gave it a spark.

     Rose Red: Who are you? The dragon thief? Drago Bludvist? Do you even understand what I’m saying?

    Toothless was brought and put on the ground

    Hiccup: Toothless! It’s okay it’s okay I’m glad to see you too bud. You really had me worried there.

    All the dragons lit fires in their mouths the person walked towards Hiccup and Rose Red. The person put their arm in the air and Toothless and CandyApple fell to the ground unconscious. The person continued to walk towards them as Hiccup continued to keep Rose Red behind him. The person stopped.

    Valka: Hiccup?

 She took off her mask

    Valka: Could it be? After all these years how is this possible?

    Hiccup: Should I, should I know you?

    Valka: No, you were only a babe, but a mother never forgets.

    Hiccup gasped

    Valka: Come

    Meanwhile with Stoick and Gobber flying in the air

    Stoick: Boreheaded just like his mother! She could never stay put either!

    Gobber: He’s just 20 and Viking could there be a worse combination!

    Stoick: You know what he and that princess is like Gobber. They’ll never give up. And if they find Drago before we find them-

    Gobber: Nothing can hurt them with that Night Fury around. It’s a Night Fury!

    Stoick saw something in the water and flew down and grabbed it. It was Hiccup’s mask. Stoick and Gobber looked at each other worriedly.

    Stoick: Find them Skullcrusher find them(Held the mask in front of Skullcrushers face so he could sniff)

    Meanwhile with Hiccup and Rose Red

    Hiccup: Hold on, wait just a minute(Chased after Valka)

    Valka: This way!

    Hiccup: Come back here!

    Valka: Come

    Hiccup: You can’t just say something like that and run off! Your my mother?! Do you grasp how insane that sounds?

    Valka: Come quickly!

    Hiccup: I have questions! Where have you been all this time?

    Toothless and CandyApple helped Hiccup and Rose Red up.

    Hiccup: What have you been doing? But they said you were dead! Everyone think you were eaten by-

    They ran into a grassy opening with tons of dragons flying around and playing. They spotted Valka and the Cloudcutter

    Hiccup: This is where you’ve been for 20 years? You been rescuing them, unbelievable.

    Valka: You’re not upset?

    Hiccup: I don’t know, It’s a bit much to get my head around to be frank. It’s not every day you find out your mother is some kind of crazy feral vigilante dragon lady.

    Valka laughed

    Valka: At least I’m not boring, right?(Cloudjumper helped her down)

    Hiccup: I guess there’s that

    Valka: Do you and your girlfriend like it?

    Rose Red: We don’t have the words, but were best friends. I’m married, my names Princess Rose Red and it’s nice to meet you.

    Valka looked at Toothless

    Valka: Can I-

    Valka: He’s beautiful, incredible! He might very well be the last of his kind. And look he’s your age, no wonder you get along so well. Retractable teeth! How did you-

    Hiccup: I found him in the woods, he was shot down and wounded.

    Valka: And did Drago do this too?(Looking at Toothlesses tale)

    Hiccup: Actually I’m the one who shot him down.(Laughed)

    Valka: What did your father think of your Night Fury friend(Hiccup went on Toothlesses back and Rose Red did the same to CandyApple)

    Hiccup: He didn’t take it all that well, but then he changed, they all did. Before you know it everyone on Berk had dragons of there own.

    Valka: If only it was possible

    Hiccup: No really

    Valka: I tried to Hiccup

    She told the story of what happened the night she was taken.

    Valka: You and your father nearly died that night all because I couldn’t kill a dragon.

    Hiccup: Yeah It runs in the family

    Valka: It broke my heart to stay away but I thought you would be safer if I did.

    Hiccup: How did you survive?

    Valka: Cloudjumper never meant to harm me, he must of thought I belong here. In the home of the great Bewilder Beast.(Took them over to the Bewilder Beast)

    Valka: Every nest has its queen but this is the king of all dragons. With his icy breath this graceful giant built our nest. A safe heaven for dragons everywhere. He protects us, we all live under his care and command. All but the babies of course who listen to no one.

    The Bewilder Beast blew ice at Hiccup and Rose Red. Valka laughed

    Valka: He likes you two

    Rose Red: Wow

    Valka: You two must be hungry?

    Rose Red: Yeah we could eat

    Valka: Good it’s feeding time(Put her arm around Hiccup)

    Meanwhile with Eret and the trappers on their boat

    A trapper: Can we go back?

    Eret: We have nowhere to go, nothing to sell, and no heads to call our own! If we don’t show up with dragons and fast-

    Stormfly suddenly grabbed him and took off

    Astrid: Careful what you wish for!

    Eret: What is this?

    Astrid: A kidnapping, you’re going to show us the way to Drago.

    Eret: And help dragon riders sneak into Drago’s camp? Just kill me now.

    Astrid: That can be arranged, Stormfly drop

 She did

    Astrid: Good girl, Stormfly fetch

    Eret: Okay I’ll take you to Drago(Yelled)

    Stormfly seized him again

    Astrid: Works every time

    Once they arrived Stormfly dropped Eret but then laid on him.

    Eret: Okay! I got you here now get this thing off me.

    Astrid: never take a toy from a dragon don’t you know anything

    Eret: Why does this keep happening to me!

    They all went to the cliff men showed up Stormfly took off. The men shot the dragons knocking them out. The riders cried for their dragons but then surrendered as they were surrounded. They were brought to Drago

    Eret: Drago!

    Eret: Get off me!(Made the men let go of him)

    Eret: I’m right on time with knew batch of dragons

    Hookfang woke up and blew fire Drago blocked it with his cape. Hookfang stopped Drago screamed then put his foot on Hookfang’s nose.

    Astrid: Hey what are you doing!(Struggled to get free from her captors)

    Snotlout: Hookfang!

    Drago: You belong to me now

    Eret: And I also got you their riders, your welcome

    Astrid: What? Are you kidding me?

    Ruffnut: But you were so perfect!

    Eret: Turns out there is a whole bunch of them out there.

 Drago seized Eret hard by throat chocking him

    Drago: How many?

    Astrid: Hundreds, a whole island full!

    Eret: I wouldn’t worry about it, my men are hunting them down as we speak. They won’t know where you’re hiding I promise you that.(Choked out)

    Astrid: Yes they will, they know we’re missing and they have tracking dragons. If you so much touch us Hiccup is going to kick-(Drago dropped Eret)

    Drago: Hiccup?

    Eret: He’s not a problem really trust me(Choked out)

    Astrid: He’s only the son of Stoick the Vast, his heir to the throne of Berk, and the greatest dragon master this world has ever seen!

    Drago: Dragon master? I alone control the dragons!

    Fishlegs: Nope sorry(They laughed)

    Astrid: And unless you let us go right now he will fly in here on his Night Fury and blow this to splinters.

    Drago: First there was one rider, and now all of Berk. And you led them to me!(Grabbed Eret by the face hard)

    He threw him hard onto the ground

    Drago: Stop all preparations! First we take down their alpha! Then we take Berk! Now get rid of him

    Eret: Drago please I-(Backing up with his hands up)

 Stormfly flew in front of him and blocked the axes

    Astrid: Stormfly no!(Cried as a dart knocked Stormfly out)

    Eret realized who he really is and who he was meant to be.

    Meanwhile with Hiccup and Rose Red in the dragon field

    Rose Red: Well we can’t wait around for Drago to attack this place. We gotta find him first. Let’s go

    Hiccup and Rose Red muffled as someone seized them making Toothless and CandyApple growl.

    Stoick: Easy now

    Hiccup: Are you kidding me? How did you get in here?(They broke free)

    Stoick: Same way were getting you two out

    Hiccup: We?

    Gobber: All clear

    Stoick: Toothless, CandyApple come(Grabbed Hiccup by the arm and pulled him)

    Hiccup: Wait there’s something you need to know

    Stoick: Yeah yeah, tell me on the way

    Hiccup: This isn’t an on the way kind of update actually

    Stoick: I heard enough

    Gobber: You might want to take this one

    Gobber: Oh boy(Sat down)

    Hiccup: Dad put the sword away please(Stoick took his sword out as they all went threw the crack)

    Stoick gasped, dropped his sword, and took off his helmet as he and Valka spotted each other.

     Valka: I know what you’re going to say Stoick. How could I have done this? Why didn’t come back to you? To our son, I begged for the fighting to stop, to find another way. But did any of you listen? I know I left you to raise Hiccup alone and that was wrong. I see that now but, oh stop being so stoick Stoick. Shout, scream, say something!(Stoick walked over to her and put his hand on her cheek as tears went down her face)

    Stoick: Your as beautiful as the day I lost you(Whispered)

    They kissed

    Meanwhile with Eret and them

    Snotlout: Could this day get any worse?

 Dagur: Let me see we’re gonna jump into freezing cold water and then die from drowning.

    Eret: Looks refreshing, please ladies first(Said to Astrid)

    Astrid: You’re a steaming heap of dragon-

   Eret: Duck!

    He kicked the guys that had her seized in the head knocking them out, broke free, grabbed their swords, knocked out two other guys, and then shot a guy with a dart knocking him out.

    Ruffnut Okay I love you again

    Tuffnut: Pathetic, you could still jump(Said to Snotlout)

    Eret: So we gonna free your dragons and get out of here or what?

    Astrid smiled

    Eret: Check every trap, they’re here somewhere(Freeded them)

    Eret opened Stormfly’s trap and jumped in

 Eret: Thank you for saving my life, now let me return the favor(Put his hand on her nose)

    Meanwhile with Hiccup and Rose Red as Stoick and Valka make dinner

    Hiccup: Mom, you’d never recognize it. Where we used to make weapons we now build saddles, wing-slings, and we even fix dragon’s teeth!

    Stoick: Our son has changed Berk for the better. I think we did well with this one Val.

    Hiccup: Thanks dad, and once you move back in with all your dragons Drago won’t even stand a chance. Everything will be okay

 Stoick: Easy son, it’s a lot to take in(Put his hand on Hiccup’s shoulder as Valka filled a container with water)

    Hiccup: Oh, right

    Stoick started whistling

    Rose Red: Oh I love this song! Dagur and I danced to it at our wedding. Remember?

    Stoick grabbed the container so Valka wouldn’t drop it

    Stoick: Remember our song Val?

    He started singing

    Stoick: I'll swim and sail on savage seas with never a fear of drowning. And gladly ride the waves of life. If you would marry me, no scorching sun nor freezing cold. Will stop me on my journey, If you will promise me your heart. And love-(Grabbed Valka’s hand and rubbed her cheek)

    He sighed sadly as he gave up but then she joined in.

    Valka: And love me for eternity my dearest one, my darling dear your mighty words astound me. But I've no need for mighty deeds when I feel your arms around me.(They joined hands and danced)

    Stoick: But I would bring you rings of gold I'd even sing you poetry.

    Valka: oh, would you?

   Stoick: And I would keep you from all harm If you would stay beside me.

    Valka: I have no use for rings of gold I care not for your poetry. I only want your hand to hold.

    Stoick: I only want you near me

    Valka and Stoick: To love, to kiss, to sweetly hold for the dancing and the dreaming. Through all life's sorrows and delights I'll keep your laugh inside me. I'll swim and sail on savage seas with never a fear of drowning. And gladly ride the waves of life If you will marry me.

    Gobber:  Me-eee-e I'm still going(Singing badly as Stoick picked up Valka then put her back down)

    Gobber: I'm done(Rose Red hit him in the stomach)

    Valka and Stoick laughed

    Stoick: I thought I’d die before we dance that dance again

 Valka: No need for drastic measures(Laughed)

    Stoick: For you my dear anything, will you come home Val? Will you be my wife once again?

    Valka and Stoick laughed as Toothless pushed Valka into Stoick.

    Stoick: We could be a family, what do you say?(Put one arm around her and the other around Hiccup)

    Valka: Yes!

     Stoick: Thank Ordin you didn’t listen to me son. We never would of found each other.(Walked away with his arm around her)

    Rose Red: Toothless CandyApple what is it?

    Dragons flew out and bombs started hitting the mountain. Valka ran out and gasped as she saw ships and all of Drago’s army below. The others ran out

    Rose Red: Oh no

    Stoick: Val Val It’s okay It’s okay, were a team now, what do you want to do?

     Val: We have to save the dragons(Put her hands on Hiccup and Stoicks shoulders)

    Stoick: You got it, come on son!

    Drago: Whatever comes keep hitting the mountains. We have to draw the alpha out.

     Snotlout: Yeah!(They showed up with Eret riding on Stormfly and Astrid riding with Fishlegs)

    Drago: What!(Noticed them)

 Astrid: You really are full of surprises!

    She jumped on Stormfly

    Astrid: Let’s go!

    Tuffnut: Dragon riders coming through!

    They burned some of the traps

    Drago: Cut them down!

    Astrid: Up girl! Lean left Eret! Look out!

    Hiccup, Valka, Stoick, and Rose Red showed up on their dragons.

    One of Drago’s men: Take them down!(Pointed his weapon)

    Gobber: Heads up!

    Grump knocked out the man and five other standing next to him. Gobber laughed Drago noticed Hiccup.

    Drago: Dragon master

    Rose Red: Welcome aboard dragon rider!(Her and Hiccup flew over to Eret and Astrid)

    Eret: Thanks, I think

    Astrid: Where have you two been?

    Hiccup: Just catching up with mom

    Valka flew up in her costume on Cloudjumper with the Bewilder Beast behind her.

    Astrid: That’s your mother?!

    Hiccup: Now you know where I get my dramatic flair(Put his mask on)

    Drago: The alpha! Now we have a fight!(Noticed the alpha)

    A net brought Valka down to the ground Drago walked over to her as she stood up.

    Drago: I’ve waited a long time for this!

    Valka: You cannot take our dragons they are controlled by the alpha(They fought)

    Drago: Then It’s a good thing I brought a challenger(They stopped)

    Drago screamed another Bewilder Beast rose from the ocean.

    Rose Red: Another one?!

    Valka: No

    She hit him in the back he pushed her on her back hard. He pinned her to the ground and took off her mask. Before he could stab her Stoick threw him hard. Drago grabbed a weapon and stood back up.

    Valka: Thank you(Stoick helped her up)

    Stoick: For you my dear anything(Stared angrily at Drago weapon ready)

    They fought the same time the alpha’s fought

    Stoick: Val, do you think you can stop them?

    Valka: I’ll do my best! Come on Cloudjumper!(Hopped back on him and he took off)

    Drago: You! I watched you burn!

    Stoick: It takes more than fire to kill me!

    Valka flew in between the two alphas but then moved before they could hit her. Drago pushed Stoick to the ground

    Gobber: Stoick!(Threw him something)

    Stoick smacked Drago hard with it Drago’s alpha killed Valka’s alpha.

    Valka: No!

    Astrid: No!(Gasped)

    The alpha roared some of the dragons flew to him.

    Drago: We have won, now finish her!(Pointed at Valka)

    Stoick: No!(Looked at her)

    Stoick: Hold on!

    Stoick: Skullcrusher go!(Hopped on him and his dragon took off)

    Stoick: Come on Gobber!

 Gobber: Right behind you Stoick!(Ran after him)

    Valka fell off Cloudjumper Stoick jumped off Skullcrusher, caught her, and they landed on the mountain.

    Hiccup: Stop!

    Rose Red: Stop!

    They flew down to Drago, Hiccup removed his mask Drago laughed.

    Drago: This is the great dragon master? The son of Stoick the Vast? What shame he must feel.

    Hiccup: All of this loss and for what? To become unstoppable? To rule the world?

    Rose Red: Dragons are kind amazing creatures that can bring people together.

    Drago: Or tear them apart(Took off his fake arm)

    Hiccup: Why a dragon army?

    Drago: Well, you need dragons to conquer other dragons.

    Hiccup: Or maybe you need dragons to conquer people. To control those who follow you. And get rid of those who won’t.

    Drago: Clever boy(Laughed)

    Rose Red: The world wants peace and we have the answer back on Berk. Just let us show you.

    Drago: No let me show you!

 Drago screamed drawing the alpha away from Valka and Stoick and over to him.

    Stoick: Hiccup!

    Stoick: Come on Gobber!(They ran down the mountain)

    Gobber: Okay change of plan!

    Drago: No dragon can resist the alpha’s command. So he who controls the alpha controls them all.

    Toothless and CandyApple started going nuts

    Hiccup: Toothless!

    Rose Red: CandyApple!

    Drago: Witness true strength, the strength of will over others. In the face of it you two are nothing.

    Toothless and CandyApple looked at Hiccup and Rose Red

    Hiccup: What did he just tell you?(Pushed Rose Red behind him)

    Hiccup: Toothless CandyApple come on, stop! Snap out of it! Toothless CandyApple no!

    Rose Red: Don’t!

    Stoick: Hiccup!

    Rose Red: Stop!

    Stoick: Son!

    Hiccup: Dad! No!

    Stoick pushed Hiccup and Rose Red out of the way getting hit by Toothlesses and CandyApple’s blasts getting killed. Valka ran over gasping Drago laughed and walked away. Hiccup and Rose Red noticed Stoick and stood up.

    Hiccup: No(They ran over to him)

    They got the ice off of him

    Hiccup: Dad!(Trying to pull him onto his back)

    Valka: Stoick!(Ran over to him)

    Hiccup: Dad(Valka pulled him onto his back and listened for a heart beat)

    Tears went down her face as she knew he was dead. She looked at Hiccup with sad eyes.

    Hiccup: No

    Toothless and CandyApple snapped out of it

    Hiccup: No(Crying on Stoick’s chest)

    All the riders landed, gasped, and started crying. Rose Red ran into Dagur’s arms crying. Astrid and Gobber ran over to Hiccup Toothless rubbed his head against Stoick's hand.

    Hiccup: No! Get away from him! Go on! Get out of here! Get away!(Pushed Toothless away)

    Toothless took off

    Valka: It’s not his fault you know that

    CandyApple, Toothless, and all the dragon riders dragons went under the alpha’s control and took off. Drago rode on Toothless

    Drago: Come on! Gather the men and meet me at Berk!

    Hiccup: Toothless!(Quickly stood up)

    Valka: No don’t!(Grabbed Hiccup)

    Stoick’s funereal

    Gobber: May the Valkyries welcome you and lead you through Odin’s great battlefield. May they sing your name with love and fury so that we might hear It rise from the depths of Valhalla. And know that you have taken your rightful place at the table of kings. For a great man has fallen a warrior, a chief, a father, and a friend.

    Hiccup lit the arrow on fire a sent it flying onto the ship. Everyone else did the same.

    Hiccup: I’m sorry dad, I’m not the chief you wanted me to be.

    He sighed sadly, Valka walked over to him

 Valka: You came early into this world. You were such a wee thing so frail so fragile. I feared you wouldn’t make it but your father he never doubted. He always said you would become the strongest of them all and he was right.(Rubbing his hair)

    Valka: You have the heart of a chief and the soul of a dragon. Only you can bring our worlds together.(Made him look at her rubbing her cheek)

    Hiccup: I was so afraid of becoming my father, mostly cause I never thought I could. How do you become someone that brave, that great, and that selfless? I guess you can only try.(Walked away from her and closer to the edge)

    Hiccup: A chief protects his own, we are going back(Turned and looked at all his riders)

    Tuffnut: Uh, with what?

    Ruffnut: He took all the dragons

    Hiccup: Not all of them

    Meanwhile with Hiccup and them

    They arrived at Berk

    Hiccup: No

 Dagur: He took all the dragons!

    Hiccup: Distract the alpha, keep his focus off of Toothless.

    Tuffnut: Uh, how?

    Eret: Have you forgotten who you’re riding with? There isn’t a dragon alive I can’t wrangle!

    Eret: Except for this one!(His baby dragon took off)

    Male Viking: Hey look it’s Hiccup!

    All the Vikings cheered

    Drago: What!(Noticed the riders)

    As Hiccup flew over to the Drago the rest of the riders threw sheep at him and Fishlegs blew the horn. Fishlegs screamed and jumped out of the way as the alpha shot ice at the horn.

    Fishlegs: I’m okay!

    Drago: You certainly are hard to get rid of I’ll say that.

    Hiccup: Toothless? It’s me bud, It’s me I’m right here. Come back to me

    Drago laughed

    Drago: He’s not yours anymore, he belongs to the alpha. But please, great dragon master try to take him. He will not miss a second time

    Hiccup: It wasn’t your fault bud they made you do it. You would never hurt him. You would never hurt me(Put his hand on Tootlesses nose)

    Drago: How are you doing that?

    Hiccup: Please, you are my best friend bud. My best friend(Tears in his eyes)

    Toothless was back to himself

    Hiccup: Atta boy! That’s it! I’m here!

    Drago: Enough!(Smacked Toothless in the face with his stick)

    Toothless threw Drago off of him then Toothless fell.

    Hiccup: Hang on!(Jumped off the baby dragon as Drago landed on the alpha’s tusk)

    Hiccup: Almost there buddy

    He landed on Toothless and started his tail and they flew.

    Drago: Do something!

    Hiccup: We need to get those two apart

    Hiccup grabbed a piece of flag

    Hiccup: We have to block him out Toothless. Do you trust me bud?

    Hiccup tied it around Toothlesses eyes

    Hiccup: We can do this, you and me as one. Now let’s try this one more time!

    All the Vikings cheered

 Astrid: Take him down babe!

    Valka: Go get them!

    Hiccup flew over to the alpha

    Drago: Take control of it!

    Hiccup: Shut it out Toothless

    Drago: Stop them!

    Hiccup: Now!

    The alpha shot ice and Drago laughed but then he saw Toothless above him without Hiccup. Hiccup flew over to Drago shooting Hideous Zippleback gas then sparked it. Drago fell off of the alpha and landed on the ground. Hiccup landed back on Toothless and they landed in front of Drago. Hiccup got off of him.

    Hiccup: Hold him there Toothless, It’s all over now.

    Drago: Or is it?(The alpha behind Hiccup)

    Hiccup turned around

    Hiccup: Oh no!(The alpha shot ice)

    The ice trapped him and Toothless Drago laughed.

    Valka: No!(Landed on the ground and got off the baby dragon)

    Valka: No! Hiccup!(Hitting the ice)

     Astrid, Gobber, Rose Red, and Dagur ran over. A blue flash broke the ice, it was Toothless. As Hiccup ran over to Valka Toothless flew onto a piece of ice and Toothless and the alpha roared at each other.

    Hiccup: He’s challenging the alpha!

    Valka: To protect you!

    Toothless shot at the alpha all the dragons were back to themselves and surrounded behind Toothless.

    Drago: No! No! No! Fight back! Fight back!(Climbed back on the alpha)

 Drago: What’s the matter with you?

    All the riders and vikings walked up behind Hiccup. Toothless who had Hiccup on him flew back onto the ice.

    Hiccup: Now do you get it? This is what it means to earn a dragon’s loyalty. Let this end now!

    Drago: Never! Come on!

    Toothless and all the dragons shot at the alpha breaking one of his tusks.

    Hiccup: The alpha protects them all

    All the Vikings cheered as the alpha dove down into the water taking Drago with him. Toothless landed on the ground and Hiccup got off. All the dragons landed on the ground. All the dragons bowed to Toothless.

    Hiccup: You never cease to amaze me bud. Thank you(Laided his head against Toothlesses)

    Everyone laughed at Toothless licked Hiccup

    Hiccup: Toothless you know that doesn’t wash out!

    All the vikings hugged their dragons Hiccup petted Skullcrusher.

    Eret: That was some pretty fine dragon wrangling back there. You’d make a good trapper(Walked over to Hiccup)

    Eret laughed as Skullcrusher nudged him

    Hiccup: You know, Skullcrusher’s gonna need somebody to look after him now.

    Eret: Me?

    Hiccup nodded yes

    Eret: I’d be honored(Petted Skullcrusher)

    Valka: Your father would be every bit as proud as I am.(Walked over grabbing Hiccup’s hands)

    Hiccup: Thank you, I’m really glad you’re here mom.

    Valka: And here I’ll stay

    Astrid: See? I told you it was in here(Walked up to Hiccup)

    Everyone laughed as Astrid turned on Hiccup’s back wing.

    Hiccup: Still doing that one? That’s hilarious

    Hiccup: Come here you(Grabbed Astrid and pulled her into a kiss)

    Rose Red: Looks like a good idea(Turned to Dagur who’s hand she was holding)

    They kissed too, Gothi tapped Hiccup and told him to kneel so he did. She put some black stuff from a tree on her figures then made a Viking hat with it on his forehead. Hiccup stood up as Gobber walked over they smiled at each other.

    Gobber: The chief has come home!

    Everyone cheered and chanted “ Long live the chief”. All the dragons blew fire.

    The End

    Author notes: When and if I have time I will make a sequel after I see the third movie.    

[eternaldarkness55]

A Battle for Love

(Storyinfo)(Ariel falls hard for Bilbo so Ursala turns her into a human but he is heading for Erobor and she has to get through Mirkwood and Lake Town before she gets to Erobor. Along the way she'll meet new friends and gain new family. But with Smaug attacking Lake Town and the battle raging in Erobor will her love for Bilbo meet the same fate as Kili and her new best friend Tauriel?)

My name is Ariel I'm a twenty year old mermaid princess of Atlantica which is located in the lake of Lake Town. I'm the only child of King Triton, abused child for that matter my father beats me. This morning when I came up to the surface to watch the people of Lake Town which I love to do every morning. I dreamed of being human forever. I spotted fourteen men arriving on a boat. They were dwarfs but one I spotted was not a dwarf it was a Hobbit. A very hot one and I fell madly in love so that's why I'm here right now in a cave talking with the good witch Ursala who gives merpeople the power to turn from mer to human whenever they please with no payment.

   Ursala: My dear girl you will have the human life you want, be away from your horrible father, and I will help you get the man of your dreams. But this is how this is going to work the place you'll appear is not far from where the Hobbit is but I'm afraid you won't be able to see him till later and you'll see him. When you do see him his name is Bilbo. Now are you reading child?

   Ariel: Yes please

   There was a bright blue flash then all of sudden Ariel was human, wearing a knee length, sleeveless, white dress with red and blue butterfly's on it with white sandals and was standing in Mirkwood forest. As she turned around she saw a blond elf walking towards her.

   Thranduil: Excuse miss are you alright? Do you have a home?

   Ariel: No I don't have a home, my father beats me that's not a home.

   Thranduil: Well that's all going to change, come live with me and my people. Be my daughter and part of my army Mirkwood will be your home and I would never harm you.(extended his hand)

   She trusted Ursala that this was meant to happen in order to have her true love so she took his hand and went with him. She became Ariel Greenleaf daughter of Thranduil, sister of Legoles, best friend to Tauriel, and one of the best fighters in Thranduil's army. In time Ariel told Legoles, Thranduil, and Tauriel where she comes from and why she there. They all still accepted her but Thranduil dismissed her love for Bilbo and told her “You’re not just a princess from birth you're a princess because you're my daughter. And being my daughter you belong in Mirkwood and nowhere else and as the king's daughter you will not pledge yourself to that Shire rat". Legoles agreed with his father but being in love with Kili Tauriel understood Ariel and the two ran away to not only help in the fight but to find their loves.

   Lake Town Bard's house

   Tauriel and Ariel were about to leave when they saw Bofur coming up the stairs.

   Tauriel: Athelas(Whispered taking the plant)

   Bofur: What are you going to do?

   Tauriel: I'm going to save him(Whispered)

   Not long after she healed Kili everyone heard a noise Smaug was coming. Everyone quickly ran out and ran over to the boat.

    Bane: What about our dad?

    Ariel: If you stay here your sisters will die. Is that what your father would want?

    They all got in and the Fili and Bofur rowed as Smaug burned the town. They saw someone in a tower shooting arrows.

    Tilda and Sigrid: Dad(Cried)

    Ariel: Wait(Bane ran out of the boat)

    Tauriel: Leave him(Grabbed her arm)

    After what seemed like forever a dead Smaug fell to the water.

    Ariel: He did it, he killed him

    That morning Ariel and Tauriel helped the people of Lake Town as Sigrid and Tilda called desperately for their dad. Alfred saw Ariel handing out blankets.

    Alfred: Give me one of those I'll catch my death in this cold

    Ariel: Oh find your own 

    Alfred: Give me that blanket(Pulled at one)

    Ariel: I'll be dead before I answer to the likes of you(Pulled the blanket away)

    Alfred: That can be arranged(Seized her arm hard and was about to slap her) 

    Bard: Don't you dare touch her(Seized Alfred's arm)

    Bane tripped Alfred making him fall

    Tilda: Dad(Cried)

    Bard: Come here(Held out his arms)

    The girls ran into his arms

    A man: It was Bard he killed the dragon I saw it with my own eyes.

    Ariel: Bard where do we go for shelter?

    Bard: Were going to Erobor

    Bofur: Come on you two we got to get to Thorin(Said to Kili and Tauriel)

 Kili: Give us a sec, please come with me Tauriel(Grabbed her hands)

 Tauriel: I'll meet you there I promise but I promised Ariel I'd help her so I have to travel to Erober with her.

    Kili: At least take this(Took out the stone)

    Tauriel: It was a promise from your mother keep it

    They were about to kiss but then stopped

    Tauriel: My lord Legoles(Said in Elvish)

    Legoles: Leave dwarf

    He did

    An elf: Lord Legoles Lady Ariel you are to return to your father at once.

    Legoles: Come Ariel and Tauriel

    The elf: Not Tauriel she has been banished(Said in Elvish)

    Legoles was so furious that he decided to not only give in helping with the fight but help Ariel and Bilbo be together. Even help Tauriel and Kili be together cause he knew now she loved him not Legoles and that he had to get over it and that he couldn't force her.

    Ariel: I'm not going anywhere(Said fiercely)

    Legoles: You don't have to I'm going with both of you

    The 3 left later all of the Lake Town people arrived in Erobor.

    Bard: Get some fires going, Alfred take the night watch

    Fires were built and wounded were healed.

    The morning

    A man: The children are starving we don't have enough food

    Bard: Do what you can, any news from the night watch Alfred?

    Alfred: Quiet as a mouse sir nothing gets pass me

    They walked outside and saw an army of elves

    Bard: Except for an army of elves

    The elves let Bard through and let the people take all the food and drink from the carts.

    Bard: You saved us I don't know how to thank you(Said to Thranduil)

    Thranduil: I'm not here for you I'm here to reclaim something that is mine. A gem in the mountain that I to desire, a gem of pure and beautiful starlight.(Talking about Ariel)

    Bard rode on a horse over to the mountain

    Bard: Hail Thorin, will you please speak with me?

    Thorin nodded and went downstairs they looked at each other through a hole in the door.

    Thorin: I'm listening

    Bard: On behalf of the people of Lake Town I ask that you honor your pledge. A share of the treasure so they might we build their lives. My people offered you help and all you bring upon them is ruin and death. A bargain was struck!

    Thorin: A bargain? What choose do we have but to barter our birth right for blankets and food? Tell me Bard the dragon slayer why should I honor such terms?

    Bard: Because you gave us your word, does that mean nothing?

    Thorin: Be gone(Yelled)

     Bard hit the wall furiously and left both Lake Town and the dwarfs got ready for war. Then Bard, Thranduil, and all the elves marched over to the mountain.

    Bard: Thanks for the Arkenstone, you may have it back but first you must honor your word.(Took out the Arkenstone then put it away)

    Thorin: The Arkenstone is in this mountain it's a trick(Yelled)

    Bilbo: It's no trick it's real I gave it to them, I was going to give it to you many times but-

    Thorin: But what you miserable rat?

    Bilbo: You've changed Thorin the dwarf I met in Bag End would have never gone back on his word. Or doubt the loyalty of his kin.

    Thorin: Do not speak to me of loyalty, toss him over!

    Thorin: Did you not hear me?!(Seized Fili then let go)

    Thorin: I'll do it myself curse you(Seized Bilbo)

    Gandalf: Return my burglar to me(Came walking)

    Bofur grabbed Bilbo as Thorin let him go

    Bofur: Go

    Bilbo climbed down by a rope

    Bard: Are we resolved? The Arkenstone for what was promised, give us your answer, will you have peace or war? 

    Thorin: I will have war 

    Dain Ironfoot and his army arrived but so did Azog and his army. The war began.

    In Erobor

    Legoles: Gandalf(Arrived on a horse with Ariel and Tauriel 

    Gandalf: Legoles Greenleaf(Legoles and the girls walked over to him)

    Legoles: There's a second army coming  Gundabad orcs there almost upon us

    Gandalf: They'll be going to the North

    Bilbo: The North, where is the North?

    Gandalf: Ravenhill

    Bilbo: Ravenhill, Thorin is up there, and Fili and Kili their all up there

    A elf horn went off

    Gandalf: My lord dispatch this force to Ravenhill the dwarfs are about to be over run. Thorin must be warned(Walked over to him followed by Bilbo and Ariel)

    Thranduil: By all means warn him I have shed enough elf blood for this cursed land.

    Bilbo: I'll go

    Gandalf: Don't be ridiculous you’ll never make it

    Bilbo: Why not?

    Gandalf: Because they will see you coming and kill you

    Bilbo: No they won't they won't see me

    Gandalf: It's out of the question

    Bilbo: I wasn't asking for permission Gandalf

    Ariel: Wait I'll go with you

    Thranduil: No you will not we are going back to Mirkwood. Help me find your brother now that's an order.

    Ariel: Watch me!

    Bilbo and Ariel left

    Ravenhill(After Bilbo and Ariel found Thorin and after Fili's death)

    Orcs started coming towards them but Dwalin came running and fought them off. Ariel helped him as Bilbo threw rocks at the Orcs Dwalin and Ariel succeed in killing all the Orcs that went at them but not before one knocked out Bilbo. Ariel slipped a note in Bilbo's pocket and then sat down next to Bilbo watching over him with her sword ready to defend him and waiting for him to wake up. Dwalin left Ariel saw eagles starting to arrive Bilbo groaned as he woke up he looked over and saw Ariel sitting next to him then looked at what Ariel was staring at.

    Bilbo: The eagles are coming(Whispered)

    Ariel heard him

    Ariel: You’re awake, are you okay?

    Bilbo: I think so, who are you? You followed me to warn Thorin and you watched over me and wouldn't leave my side when I got knocked out, why?(Sat up)

    Ariel: I slipped that letter in your pocket in case I died while defending you while you were knocked out but I guess you don't need it. I'm a mermaid princess and I saw you and your friend's on Bard's boat arriving in Lake Town. The minute I saw you I fell hard for you so I asked a good lake witch to give me the ability to turn into a human. Thranduil adopted me but he turned out to be a horrible father once I told him the reason I was on land. Not worse than my real farther though my real father beats me.

    Bilbo was mind blown by the time she was done.

    Bilbo: Well now that you found me like you wanted what's your plan now?

    Ariel grabbed his face and kissed him he could not figure out what this gorgeous, hot, tough, and brave princess saw him. But he didn't care he'll take it she stopped.

    Ariel: I'm Ariel

    Bilbo: Bilbo Baggins

    Ariel: I know, the lake witch told me

    They stood up and saw Thorin below who soon collapsed to the ground. They gasped and made their way down and ran over to a coughing bleeding Thorin.

    Thorin: Bilbo(Gasped)

    Ariel: Don't move don't move lie still

    Thorin: Bilbo forgive me I was to blind to see, you’re the best friend I ever had I love you. I'm so sorry, farewell master Baggins go back to your books and your armchair. Plant your trees watch them grow.

    Bilbo: No no no no no Thorin(Cried desperately as he took Thorin's hand)

    Thorin died Bilbo cried hard in Ariel's arms making her cry too.

    Where Tauriel is holding Kili's dead body

    Thranduil walked over to her

    Tauriel: Their going to bury him(Whispered)

    Thranduil: Yes

    Tauriel: Why does love hurt so much?(Crying)

    Tranduil: Because it's real

     Thranduil apologized to Ariel and let her go she went home with Bilbo and they were married and had a son named Frodo. The letter she wrote him was framed in his and Ariel's room. To Ariel the Shire was more beautiful than any lake or royal kingdom and the people were kind and welcoming.

    The Shire years later(Bilbo's 101 birthday)(Ariel didn't  make it that long she died at 90)

    There was a knock on the door

    Bilbo: No more birthday wishes(Yelled)

    Gandalf: Not even from old friends

    Bilbo knew that voice he smiled as he walked over to the door and opened it.

    Bilbo: Gandalf(Said happily)

    Gandalf: Bilbo Baggins(Smiled)

    Bilbo: Gandalf(They hugged)

    THE END

[eternaldarkness55]

Android Freedom

(StoryInfo)(After the androids fought back, Connor was adopted by Hank as his son and Connor and Hank continue to work at the Detroit police station together as partners. And a guy that hates androids and is obsessed with Connor both hatefully and lustfully. Can Hank save his son and all the other androids or will all androids be wiped out forever?)

It was hard for Hank to let Connor out of his site with how much he loved him and with some of the people that still hate androids. And he didn't like that Connor was staying the night at someone else's house and wasn't going to see Connor until the next day at work. But his fears got worse when Hank showed up at work the next day and not only no Connor but all of the workers were knocked out. Except for Fowler there was no sign of him. All of a sudden a human fifteen year old girl grabbed him by the arm and was pulling him out of the station and into an ally.

Hank: Who are you? What's going on?

The girl stopped when they got to the end of the ally.

Aurora: My name is Aurora Mojo, listen to me carefully. " My dad" is a huge hater of androids and so is my "sister". First I followed my "sister" who has been pretending to date your son Connor.

Hank: She's fake?!

Aurora: Yes, she was only using him to deliver him to "my dad" Tod Mojo. But I doubt he knows that yet. He was knocked out when I got there. I stabbed Clara in the right shoulder then left quickly to stop you from getting taken. " My dad's" men came to the station to early, otherwise they would of took you instead of Fowler. I promise you, I'm the complete opposite of "my dad" and "my sister". I have loved androids and supported in their rights and freedom since I was a little girl. I'm going to help you get Connor and the androids.

Hank: And in return I'm going to help keep you away from "your family". In fact, Fowler told me yesterday he was planning a visit to the orphanage tomorrow so he could adopt a girl. I'm going to convince him to adopt you instead. I definitely think you two would make a perfect match.

Tod's underground prison under his house

Fowler woke up behind a big cell door, everywhere he looked there was androids locked in with him. Including Markus, North, Kara, Alice, and Chloe. He saw Connor was locked in a rollable cage in the middle of the room. Tod and three of his men walked into the room.

Tod: Connor you stand accused of wounding the innocent human girl Clara.

Connor: If she is wounded she's still alive. Let me see her just for a moment

Tod: You seduced her and bewitched her, you stabbed her with a knife.

Connor: I did not do it I swear it

Tod: Look at the fire in his eyes, he's a android. Do you confess to the crime of which you're accused?

Connor: I am a victim I have nothing to confess. I only confess to loving her.

Tod: Android boy, you have confessed to the harassment of Clara. You will be taken barefoot and shirtless where you will be hung by a noose.(Connor slid to the floor in sadness)

Tod left

Connor: Clara, if by chance she's still alive please tell her I love her. Clara, please save me and tell them the truth. Please tell them I did not try to kill you.(Said to himself)

At midnight Tod walked back in

Tod: I'm here to help you face your death

Connor: Please let me go. I've done no wrong(Clutched the bars)

Tod: Soon your door will open and you will be dead

Connor: What have I done to you to make you hate me so much?

Tod: It's not hate, I love you(Whispered as Connor had a look of shock on his face)

Tod: I love you!(Yelled making Connor cover his ears in denial)

Connor: What have I done to make you love me so much?

Tod: I caught a glimpse of you walking with Clara and caught a look into your beautiful brown eyes. I have never known something like this. A shiver shook me and ran through my spine.

Connor: My Clara will come, she's my lover, she's the one I love not you. Come closer monster, I will kill you with these hands I'm not afraid of you. I'll bite your heart out. Go away assassin.(Clutched the bars facing Tod)

Tod: I tricked you, I sent Clara, Clara Mojo AKA my daughter has been playing you the whole time she never loved you. My name is Tod Mojo and I ask only for a moment of pleasure. My daughter got it and I want it too. But unlike her, I love you and want to be with you as your lover forever. I give you a choice. The noose or me, death or love, and the ground or my bed. And I'll get you out same with the other androids and Fowler.(Opened Connor's cage door and walked inside)

Connor: Go away!(Pushed Tod hard)

Tod pinned Connor's arms against the back cage wall and started kissing his neck. Hank ran in with keys and unlocked the cell door. All the androids ran out, Fowler ran into the cage and hit Tod's head hard with his fist knocking Tod out. Connor ran out quickly and was hugged by Markus. Fowler got out of the cage and five androids locked the cage and rolled it down some stairs.

Hank: You're free, you're okay, you all are(Hugged Connor relivly)

Aurora: You demand the right to equality and freedom! I'm going to give androids equality and freedom!

Everyone took off to an abandoned apartment building in the middle of nowhere. Everyone thought they would be safe there. They were wrong, Clara came home at 7AM and let her father out of the cage. At 8PM Tod, Clara, and their men attacked and ambushed the apartment. The androids got into a battle with Tod's men. Hank stayed inside with Connor protecting him and keeping him away from that mad man Tod. The androids wanted Aurora to stay inside to but she refused. Aurora wanted to face her " her dad" in person and see his face when she showed she's on the androids side. The battle lasted for an hour with no blood or death until five of Tod's men stabbed North in the back killing her. Markus quickly ran over and kneeled next to her and held her and cried. The battle stopped and all the androids were seized. Markus was forced too his feet as Connor and Hank were pulled out of the apartment building.

Clara: Young Connor, you will be hanged for being a Android. As for the rest of you androids, you will be locked in my dad's prison forever.

As the androids, Aurora, and Fowler were taken away by Clara and most of Tod's men two of Tod's men forced Connor to a third floor balcony where a noose was already made. A guy put it around Connor's neck as Tod watched from a tenth floor balcony and forced Hank to watch with him.

Tod: Look at him, your precious Connor, remember Hank the one you didn't want anything to do with at first. I handed him to the noose because he didn't want me.

Hank: That's all you! No one with a brain or heart would want you!

Tod: He will die, look at him your son Connor. They're hanging him

Tod laughed evilly as Connor was thrown off of the balcony and was knocked out. Tod took off

Hank: Tod!(Yelled angrily)

Hank went after him, quickly grabbed his gun from the room he was in and caught up to him. He pushed him down all the stairs until they were on the first floor. Hank shot Tod in the head killing him. Hank ran outside. Before he could run to Connor's unconscious body that the two of Tod's men put on the ground they seized Hank.

Hank: Give him to me!(Struggled to get free)

Hank: Return him to me now!(Broke free)

The two men decided they didn't care either way so they walked away to join Tod and Clara at their house. Hank ran to Connor crying, he kneeled by him and held his hand.

Hank: My son, my Connor, don't go stay with me.

In Connor's heart he must of heard Hank cause suddenly Connor woke up gasping and coughing.

Hank: Connor your back!(Jumped on him hugging him)

Connor hugged him back

Connor: Tod took them again didn't he?

Hank: Actually, Clara did, I killed Tod

Connor: And we must get them back, where's North's body?(Looked around as Hank helped him to his feet)

Hank: In a pond behind the apartment building

Hank: Come on let's go!(Ran pulling Connor's arm)

In Tod's prison(The only one Clara didn't lock up is Aurora)(Aurora is in the middle of the room with her arms outstretched cause of long ropes tied to each arm from the walls)

Connor ran in just in time to see Clara stab Aurora in the right shoulder.

Connor: Aurora!(Cried)

Clara: You're alive?!(Said angrily as she threw Connor to the floor hard)

Aurora: Connor!(Cried)

Clara: Seize them both and stab them too death!(Said to her men pointing at Connor and Aurora)

But because all of Clara's men were distracted by Connor and Aurora they didn't notice Hank unlock the big cell door. And before Clara's men could touch Connor and Aurora all the androids were upon them and this time they wiped out and killed them in no time. Clara was surrounded and Connor stabbed her through the throat killing her. As soon as Aurora was untied she ran into his arms and kissed him on the lips like she been wanting to do since she saw him. Connor wanted the same and returned the kiss. Everyone was safe. They burned North's body and had a funeral for her. More people accepted the androids and treated them as equals. Fowler adopted Aurora right away and her and Connor started dating right away.

[eternaldarkness55]

Snow Twins

(StoryInfo)(Lyanna Stark had twins instead of one child Jon and his sister Jasmine. The stories about Rhaegar Targaryen kidnapping and raping her are true but Rhaegar didn't just kidnap Lyanna he took her away from husband Mance Rayder. On the night of the feast between Lannisters and the Starks Benjen and Ned tells Jon and Jasmine everything and tells them that they need to be with Mance.)

Jasmine and Jon loved their family and Ned and their siblings love them. But with the two of them being bastards they feel like such outsiders. Catelyn Stark makes it worse. She never shuts up how the two of them are just some whore's babies that Ned came home with one day. She even makes fun of Jasmine's beautiful long silvery blond hair and how it makes her stick out. Jasmine is a gorgeous young girl who men and gay women of every age fall for immediately. Men, women, and children love her beauty, fighting skills, brains, amazing leadership skills, beautiful singing voice, beautiful heart, fierceness and bravery, amazing dancing skills, her hot body, and her sense of humor and fun. Every time Jasmine makes a new friend or has someone flirting with her Catelyn makes a comment on how Sansa will never make friends or get a lover with Jasmine around. Catelyn makes both her and Jon feel bad but she makes Jasmine feel worse and hates her more. It's because Jasmine feels like such an outsider that her and Theon are so close. In fact he has a huge major crush on her. Out of the Stark children Jasmine feels the closest to Robb. And despite Catelyn's comments about Jasmine Sansa loves Jasmine. Jasmine and Jon depend on each other and love each other with all their hearts with being outsiders and each other's twin. That morning after her, Jon, and Robb did a round of arrows they tried to teach Bran as Ned and Catelyn watched.

Jasmine: Go on, father's watching and so is your mother

Catelyn has given her and Jon too much disrespect for Jasmine to care if her siblings or father hear her not call their mother her mother. Bran shot the arrow and missed again causing Jon, Robb, Jasmine, and Rickon to laugh.

Ned: And which one of you was good at ten? Go on Bran

Jasmine: You're thinking to hard Bran, take a deep breath. You can do it.(Put her hands on Bran's shoulder's)

Before Bran could shoot an arrow flew into the target. Everyone saw it was Arya and laughed as Bran chased her.

Jasmine: Run Arya!(Laughed)

She and Jon saw Catelyn sneering at them as they put the arrows away with Robb. Right after they and Bran traveled with Ned to take care of a Night Watch deserter. After that they traveled into the woods where they found baby direwolves.

Jon: You want to hold one?(Handed one to Bran)

Jasmine picked one up to and held it. They were too cute and she loved animals especially the animal of her house.

Bran: Where will they go? Their mother's dead.

Ned: Better a quick death, they won't last without their mother.

Theon: Right give them here

Jasmine: No! Theon please!(Cried)

Bran: Please father

Ned: I'm sorry Jasmine and Bran

Jon: Lord Stark, there are five pups. One for each of the Stark children. The direwolf is the sigil of your house. They were meant to have them.

Ned: You'll train them yourselves, you'll feed them yourselves, and when they die you'll bury them yourselves.

Theon and Robb picked up the rest including the one Jasmine was holding. Bran felt bad for Jasmine and Jon.

Bran: What about you two?

Jon: Were not Starks, go on

Jasmine and Jon were about to follow when they heard whining and stopped.

Robb: What is it?

Jasmine picked up a black pup and Jon picked up a white one.

Theon: Those are yours Snows(Smiled)

In a couple months the Lannisters visited. Of course Catelyn made Jasmine and Jon stay in their room so they kept unseen. And that night when the Starks and Lannisters had dinner together Catelyn made Jasmine and Jon stay outside. Jasmine and Jon took their anger on a training dummy with their swords.

Tyrion: I hear your uncles in the Night's Watch

Jon: What are you doing back there?

Tyrion: Preparing for a night with your family

Jasmine: Your Tyrion Lannister, the queen's brother

Tyrion: My greatest accomplishment, and you two you're Ned Starks bastards aren't you. Did I offend you? Sorry, you two are the bastards though.

Jasmine: Lord Eddard Stark is our father

Tyrion: And Lady Stark is not your mother making you two bastards. Let me give you some advice bastards. Never forget what you are. The rest of the world won't. Wear it like armor and it can never be used to hurt you.

Jon: The hell you know about being a bastard?

Tyrion: All dwarfs are bastards in their father's eyes

He walked away Jasmine and Jon went back to hitting the dummy. Benjen who heard the whole conversation came into view and spoke.

Benjen: Is it dead yet?(Laughed)

Jasmine and Jon smiled and turned around

Jasmine: Uncle Benjen!

They ran into his arms

Benjen: Why aren't you two at the feast?

Jasmine: Lady Stark thought it would offend the royal family to have bastards at the feast(Said angrily)

Benjen: I'm glad you two are not at the feast and you'll be too. Tonight is the time Ned and I tell you two something important. The truth, I am and will always be your uncle. But so will Ned, and the Stark children will always be your cousins.

Jasmine and Jon were so confused and a tear went down Jasmine's cheek as Ned walked over.

Jasmine: What are you saying?

Ned: Your mother is my sister Lyanna Stark, she had you two by rape. Raped and kidnapped by Rhaegar Targaryen. But your mother married before she was kidnapped and your step-father is still out there hoping you join him. You two will always be family. We will always love you and you're welcome with us anytime you want. But it's time you be with your father and put his torture to rest. Join and live with your father, join and live with Mance Rayder.

Jasmine couldn't take it, Ned helped both her and Jon sit down.

Benjen: I've been writing to Mance since Ned took you in. He knows what you two looks like thanks too me. He's just waiting to have more then just a description. He agreed it was more safe for you two to go with your uncle after your birth. But he was hoping after you two turned 20 you would come to him. And your name day was three weeks ago, take these letters with you as part of proof that It's really you.

Ned: I know you two want to say goodbye to Robb and the other kids and Theon. But It's best that you to leave right away tonight and I tell them bye for you. Don't worry I'll tell them the truth about everything.

Benjen: And Jasmine there's something you should know that's going to come with you being part Targaryen. There's a prophecy that says on the day the King Beyond the Wall finally pulls his children into his arms the Princess Beyond the Wall will gain the power of fire and wings. You're more special then you already are my Jasmine.

By the time they were done Jasmine was crying and Jon couldn't breath.

Benjen: I know I know(Whispered hugging them)

He kissed their foreheads

Ned: Remember, you don't have my last name but you have my blood.(Hugged them)

He kissed their foreheads

Ned: Go on, we'll tell everyone everything in the morning. Benjen, I, and everyone else loves you. Always have and always will.

As Ned and Benjen went back inside Jasmine and Jon got on a horse and took off. They got to Mance's camp sometime later in the morning after they finally found it. But were seized and pulled off their horse aggressively.

Lord of Bones: Who are you two?! What are you doing here?!

Jasmine: Wait please! Please! We need to see Mance Rayder! It's important! (Cried)

The two of them were yanked up aggressively.

Lord of Bones: Oh you'll see him alright so he can kill you!

He forced them to walk and pushed them hard onto their knees in Mance's tent.

Tormund: What's going on Lord of Bones?(Walked over to Jasmine and Jon)

He could not help himself for falling hard for Jasmine and despite how terrified Jasmine was she felt the same about him.

Lord of Bones: Found them coming into our camp on a horse. The girl was crying about how It was important for them to see Mance.

Jasmine: Please your grace-(Took out her letter)

Tormund: Your grace?(Confused and laughed)

Tormund: You hear that? You better kneel everytime I fart.

Ygritte laughed too

Mance: Stand girl and boy(Mance finally saw what they look like and his heart skipped as he got off his bed)

Jasmine and Jon stood up as Mance walked over to them. Jon started to take out his letter.

Lord of Bones: Hey!

Jon: It's just a letter! It's just a letter! Please!

Tormund took both her and his letter, looked at them, and then gasped.

Tormund: It's them, Mance It's them(Gasped Mance looking at the letters too)

Mance: I knew it was the minute I saw them(Smiled)

Mance: My beautiful girl and boy, you may leave Lord of Bones(A tear went down his cheek)

Lord of Bones left with Ygritte Mance saw the way Jon kept staring at Ygritte. He also noticed the way Tormund and Jasmine kept staring at each other.

Mance: The girl likes you son, you like her back. Her name is Ygritte. This chicken eater you thought was king is my best friend Tormund Giantsbane.

Emotions hit Jasmine again and she started crying

Jasmine: Stark or Rayder were still bastards

Mance lifted their chins and forced them to look him in the eyes.

Mance: So what, you're my children and I love you. I will and would never dare give you a bastard name. You're and always have been Rayder's. I waited for this day for so long my Jasmine and Jon. You have your mother's eyes Jon and your mothers beauty Jasmine.(Rubbed their cheeks)

He hugged them tight finally having a piece of him that he has been missing. Images of the Stark children went through Jasmine and Jon's heads.

Mance: I know you miss your cousins, but you'll see them again. They'll visit, we always welcome the Starks.

A week later Jasmine and Jon finally felt at home and they fitted right in. But that same week Jasmine's prophecy came true. She started being able to blow and shoot fire out of her mouth and hands and grow dragon wings on her back and fly. At first she couldn't control it but Tormund helped her. Two weeks later Jasmine was dating Tormund and Jon was dating Ygritte. A month ended and Jasmine and Jon received letters saying Ned and Robb were dead, Arya, Bran, Rickon, and Benjen were missing, and Sansa was being held in Kings Landing. Mance checked on Jasmine and Jon in their tent. Jon had cried himself to sleep but Jasmine was awake crying hard in her bed. Mance walked over to her bed.

Jasmine: Robb is dead, the rest of them are probably dead too(Crying)

Mance: Come on honey, get some sleep. I'll be right here the whole time.(Rubbed her cheek)

He kissed her forehead then gently ran his fingers through her hair until she cried herself to sleep. In the morning Jasmine and Jon slowly woke up.

Mance: Come on, you two need something to drink and eat

He and them walked into his tent. After they ate Mance finally spoke.

Mance: Here, Benjen told me how good you are with singing and playing. Please play something for us honey I want to hear your beautiful voice. It will make you and Jon feel better.(Handed her a harp)

Jasmine smiled then played the harp while singing " Hands of Gold". When she was done everyone clapped and cheered.

Mance: Wow, Benjen was right that was beautiful(Rubbed her cheek)

He kissed her forehead

Tormund: Beautiful and talented! Where have you been all my life?!

He and Jasmine kissed meanwhile at Winterfell castle Theon woke up tied to some kind of pole. He saw a young man sitting in a chair. Theon was shirtless, shoeless, and very weak.

Theon: Wa…. Wa-

Ramsey: Wa? Water?

Ramsey picked up the cup and dumped the water on the floor.

Ramsey: Sorry no water

He walked over to him

Ramsey: Or were you going to say, what happen? I'd beat you up really good didn't I. My father and I took over Winterfell this morning. I'm Ramsey Bolton, my father is Roose Bolton. We found you but not the two little boys or the two bastards. You told them to run didn't you? Where did they go?

Theon: Yes I told Bran and Rickon to run but I didn't tell them where to run. I just told them to run. I haven't seen Jon and Jasmine in over a month now.(Said truthfully)

Theon: Jasmine and Jon ran away, I don't know why, where they are, or who they're with(Lied)

Ramsey: That's a shame, In order to keep Winterfell I need a Stark queen. Since I can't have Sansa with her being with the Lannisters I need Jasmine. I will find her Greyjoy I will find Jasmine Snow. And if I find her twin brother I will keep him as a torture and rape pet.

Theon: Please don't touch them(Begged)

Ramsey: I so want to do this

Theon: Screamed in pain(Ramsey cut into his right shoulder)

Theon: Stop! Stop!(Crying)

Ramsey stopped and put a bag over Theon's head

Theon: What are you doing? Please!

Theon: Screamed in pain(Ramsey stabbed his right thigh)

Theon: Please please!(Ramsey walked out locking the cell door)

One of Ramsey's soldiers: How do we find the Snow girl sir?

Roose: I already did, tortured it out of Sir Rodrick Cassell before killing him. Jasmine and Jon Snow are still Stark's because their birth mother is Lyanna Stark. But their father is the Widling King Beyond the Wall Mance Rayder. That's where they are and who they're with.(Walked over)

Meanwhile Jasmine was doing some target practice

Orel: What are you doing Jas?

Jasmine: Practicing for Roose and Ramsey Bolton! They took Winterfell and are holding Theon Greyjoy hostage!(Said angrily)

Orel: Jon told me, and Mance told me Winterfell would be safer for us then here. He told you what White Walkers are right?

Jasmine: Yes, and he also told me we have no way of getting to Winterfell until were on the other side of the wall. Jon and I were lucky the Crows listened to Benjen and let us through. My father is right, we need to make peace and friendship with the Crows if were going to survive. We begin our journey to the wall today.

Orel: That's easier said than done my princess

Jasmine: Maybe maybe not, my mother was best friends with a man from a small village growing up. Since Jon and I were thirteen we been staying in contact with the man's son. The son is a Crow at Castle Black and is the Lord Commander. His name is Edd Tollett. Some of us will go to the wall others will move to Hardhome until we are allowed past the wall. Mance will take some of them to Hardhome then camp near the wall tonight. We can talk with him the next morning.

That day Jasmine and Jon went with Tormund, Ygritte, and Orel. And Mance and Lord of Bones took the Widlings to Hardhome. Orel had to much hate for the Crows and vowed to kill Jasmine and Jon in order to stop the peace between Crows and Widlings. Later that day Jasmine and them prepared to climb the wall.

Jon: You ever climbed it before?

Ygritte: No, but my Tormund climbed it 100 times.

Ygritte: You two scared?

Jon: Your not?

Ygritte: No

Jasmine: And neither am I, remember I use to climb with Bran all the time.

Ygritte: Here, put these on(Tossed them something for their feet to help them climb)

They sat down as soon as they had them on Tormund walked over to them and pulled them to their feet. Tormund kept his hands on their shoulders.

Tormund: Stick your metal in deep and make sure it holds before taking another step. If you fall Jon don't scream, you don't want that to be the last thing Ygritte remembers.

He smiled and hit Jon lightly on the back then kissed Jasmine's cheek. Everyone began to climb they were really high by the time someone spoke.

Ygritte: Are you staring at my ass?(Laughed)

A piece of ice fell

Tormund: Look out!

The ice hit Jon making him fall but the rope tightened and he held on.

Tormund: Just seeing if you can take a hit lad!(Laughed)

The ice began to crack making some Widlings fall to their death.

Orel: I'm cutting them loose(Talking about Jasmine and Jon)

Tormund: No!

Jon held on Orel cut the rope and Jasmine fell screaming. Jon grabbed her rope stopping her.

Jon: Take my hand!

She grabbed it and he pulled her into his arms. He helped her above him so she could climb. Soon Tormund helped her to the top then Jon. Jon laid on his back breathing as Tormund held Jasmine. Tormund kissed her forehead then let go. He kneeled next to Jon and put his hand on Jon's shoulder.

Tormund: You alright lad?

Jon nodded yes

Tormund: Come on lad on your feet(Helped him up)

He hugged Jon when they got back down Tormund gave Jon sex advice but also told Jasmine what he was going to do to her when they finally have sex.

Tormund: Most men fuck like dogs, no grace no skill just a few thousand thrusts and done. You need to be patient give her time. Your cock shouldn't go near till she's slick like a baby seal. Then you go in slowly, don't jam it in like your spearing a pig.

He laughed, winked at Jasmine, and lightly hit Jon on the back. They continued their journey. Ygritte stopped when she saw a windmill not knowing what it is.

Ygritte: Is that a palace?

Jon: No It's a windmill

Ygritte: Windmill? Who built it, some king?

Jon: Just the man who use to live here

Ygritte: He must have been a great builder

Jon: Winterfell has towers three times that size

Ygritte: I'm Jon Rayder and I'm from Winterfell my uncle was a fancy lord and I lived in a tower that touched the clouds.(Mocked making Jon laugh)

Jon: If your impressed by a windmill you would be swooning when you see the towers in Winterfell.

Ygritte: What's swooning?

Jon: Fainting

Ygritte: What's fainting

Jon: When someone see's blood and collapses

Ygritte: Why would someone collapse when they see blood?

Jon: Well, not all men are like me or my father and not all girls are like you and my sister. I've known girls who collapse when they see blood.

Ygritte: I bet you love it when girls swoon Jon Rayder

Ygritte: Oh a spider! Save me Jon Rayder! My dress is made with the finest silk.(Fell into his arms and mocked)

Jon: I'd like to see you in a silk dress

She stood up again

Ygritte: Why is that?

Jon: So I could tear it off you(Grabbed her shirt pulling her close)

Ygritte: You rip my pretty silk dress and I cut out your eyes

He laughed they arrived at the wall that night. Edd forced the Crows to let them in and be nice.

Edd: Which one of you is Lyanna Starks kids, Jasmine and Jon?

Jasmine: That would be us(Walked forward with Jon)

Edd hugged them

Edd: It's good to finally meet you in person. So where's Mance Rayder?

Jon: He'll make camp in the woods tonight and we'll see him in the morning

In the morning Jasmine, Jon, the Widlings, and Edd walked into Mance's camp. Mance walked out of his tent.

Mance: You must be Edd Tollett, Jasmine and Jon told me about you.(Shook Edd's hand)

Edd: Yes, and you're their true father, I'll get supplies for us including dragonglass so you can leave for Hardhome then Winterfell. While at Hardhome I and some Night's Watch men will help you.

But then Ramsey and is army charged in killing some Widlings. Mance, Tormund, Jasmine, Jon, and Edd stood weapons ready. Jon pushed Jasmine behind her and Mance pushed Jon and Jasmine behind him.

Ramsey: Which one of you is King Beyond the Wall Mance Rayder?

Mance: That would be me boy, who are you?

Ramsey: Ramsey Bolton King of Winterfell and now Warden of the North. Where's your daughter? I have a deal for her that will save her people, for now.

Jasmine pushed her way forward

Jasmine: What do you want?

Ramsey: Wow the stories are true, you're the most beautiful girl in the North. Here's the deal, marry me and become my queen. You do this and I will leave your people alone. They're more then welcome to come meet on the battle field and try to win you back when they're ready. If I lose I'll have no choice to give you and Theon up. Refuse and I'll take you anyways and your brother Jon and kill all the Free Folk right here right now. Their survival is more important than your pride isn't it Jasmine?

Jasmine: I'm sorry dad, brother, Tormund, he's right. I have to go with him, get the rest of our people and then come save me.

Everyone watched with heavy hearts as Jasmine walked over to Ramsey's horse. He pulled her on and he and his army took off. Later Mance, Tormund, Jon, and Edd arrived at Hardhome and started getting people in the boats right away.

Jon: How many do we have?

Tormund: I'm not good at counting

Jon: Were leaving to many behind

Mance: The Free Folk are stubborn, you know how long it took me to ban them together, 20 fuckin years.

Edd: And you know them better then I ever will

Mance: They're running out of food and there's nothing to hunt. They'll come around(Put his hand on Edd's back)

Not long they saw snow coming from the mountains then they heard screaming. People shut the gates the screaming seized and White Walkers started trying to get through the gates. People ran for the boats.

Jon: If they get through everyone dies!(Grabbed Edd's arm)

Jon, Tormund, Edd, and Mance ran over to the gate

Edd: The dragonglass!(Grabbed Jon's arm)

Orel: Your with me then

Jon: Go!(Pushed Edd lightly)

Edd and Orel man ran off. There was something about Orel that Jon didn't trust anymore.

Jon: I have to go with them!

Mance: Okay go! Please be careful!(Grabbed Jon's arm)

He took off after them, when he found them Orel was trying to kill Edd. Orel knocked Edd on his back. Before Orel could bring his sword down Jon tackled him to the ground and they fought.

Jon: You fuckin traitor! What the hell you doing?!

Orel: The Crows we'll never be part of us! And I will never bow to you or your bastard sister ever again!

Jon cried in pain as he cut him in the stomach. Jon fell on his knees coughing up blood. Edd stabbed Orel through the neck killing him. Mance ran over and helped Jon to his feet. After Jon saw it was just his dad he relaxed.

Mance: Son we have to leave now!

Jon: The dragonglass-

Edd: Fuck the glass Jon! We have to go now!

White Walkers fell off the mountains for a moment they were still then they stood up.

Edd: Oh fuck!

The three of them ran, caught up with Tormund and quickly got in a boat and rolled away. The Night King brought the dead people back to life. A tear went down Jon's face as he saw one of the new White Walkers was Ygritte. That night at Winterfell castle Jasmine married Ramsey and he raped her. Theon comforted her that night as she cried on her bed. A week later Ramsey had Rickon. Two weeks later Ramsey saw 2000 Widlings in the field ready for battle.

Ramsey: Get the soldiers ready, I need to speak to my wife then we get ready for battle.

Ramsey went into Jasmine's room holding a bow and arrow making her stand up.

Ramsey: Looks like your Free Folk are here ready to try to win you back. Seeing how I can't have you running out to get to them or join them in the fight.

Jasmine screamed in pain as Ramsey shot an arrow into her left leg making her cry as she falls on the floor. Ramsey and his army went into the field. Ramsey pulled out Rickon who's hands were tied. Ramsey cut his ropes off and grabbed him.

Ramsey: Do you like games little man? Let's play, run to your cousin. The sooner you get to him the sooner you get to see him. Simple, ready go.

Ramsey pushed Rickon forward but Rickon walked very slow.

Ramsey: No you have to run remember, those are the rules.

Ramsey grabbed a bow and arrows Rickon took off. Jon quickly jumped on his horse and took off towards Rickon. Ramsey missed on purpose three times. Right when Rickon got very close to Jon Ramsey shot an arrow into Rickon killing him.

Tormund: Don't(Whispered)

Jon took off towards Ramsey's army

Tormund: Fight! Fight!

Tormund, Mance, and their Widlings took off towards Ramsey's army. The battle begun. One of Ramsey's men knocked Jon onto the ground. He screamed in pain as the man stabbed him in the right thigh. Jon grabbed a shield blocking the man's other blows. The man knocked the shield out of Jon's hands But before the man could do anything else Tormund stabbed him through the head killing him. Tormund pulled Jon gently to his feet as Mance ran over.

Tormund: Hey! You okay?!(Rubbed his cheek)

Jon nodded yes that he was okay as Tormund squeezed his left shoulder. Soon Ramsey's men with big shields surrounded Jon, Tormund, Mance, and all of their men. Tormund and Jon ran to the front of the group. The men with shields advanced with spears stabbing some men. Tormund and Jon ran forward pulling some men out from behind the shields killing them.

A Widling man: Tormund! Jon! Get back!(Pulled them away and behind him)

The shield men started moving up again. Tormund looked behind him and saw of Ramsey's men coming from the back of the field.

Tormund: Fuck this!

Tormund: Come on!(Ran off pulling Jon with him)

They ran to the back and ended up facing one of Ramsey's men together. Despite Jasmine being in major pain she used her dragon powers to enter the minds of three big dragons. Soon those three big dragons flew over burning anyone who was on Ramsey's side. Tormund, Jon, and Mance crawled up the hill and stared at Ramsey angrily. Ramsey took off Jon, Tormund, and Mance took off after him. Ramsey ran into the Winterfell yard as his solders shut the gates.

Ramsey: Their armies are gone

One of Ramsey's soldiers: Our armies are gone

Ramsey: We have Winterfell, they don't have the numbers for siege all we have to do is wait.

The door busted in and a giant ran in. Jon, Tormund, and Mance ran in. Ramsey shot the giant with an arrow killing it. Jon quickly tossed Mance his sword and picked up a shield blocking every arrow Ramsey shot until Jon beat him up blooding his face. Ramsey was dragged to the dungeon then eaten by his own dogs. The dogs were killed right after. Theon who was back in his cell, tied to the post, bag over his head, shirtless and shoeless, and extremely weak again. He heard someone walk in. The bag was pulled off of his head.

Theon: Jon(Said weakly and relivly)

Jon: Shh, your safe now, your safe, Ramsey and his army is dead.

Jon untied and caught a weak Theon causing him to cry in pain when Jon touched the three wipe marks on Theon's back.

Jon: Which room is Jasmine in?

Theon: I think her and your old room(Said weakly)

Theon groaned in pain as Jon helped him walk.

Jon: Tormund, take him to the nearest bedroom. He needs lots of healing and rest. Plus food and water. My father and I will look for Jas.

Jon and Mance walked away as Tormund helped Theon walk to the nearest bedroom. Jon and Mance found Jasmine on the floor crying and saw the arrow in her leg.

Jasmine: Oh my god father, Jon, It hurts! Please It hurts!(Crying)

Mance:You're okay now honey, everything is okay(Picked her up and put her on her bed)

Jasmine cried in pain as Jon pulled the arrow out.

Jon: I'll get food, water, medicine, and gaze for you and Theon.

Mance took care of Jasmine while Tormund took care of Theon. Theon finally spoke as Tormund put medicine and gaze on Theon's back.

Theon: Who are you?(Asked weakly)

Tormund: My name's Tormund. I'm with Jon, Jasmine, and their father. I'm Mance and Jon's best friend and Jasmine's boyfriend. And you must be Theon Greyjoy, don't worry boy you're going to be okay.

A week later Jasmine and Theon recovered. The Widlings moved into tents in the fields around the Winterfell castle. Theon continued to live in the castle and Mance and Tormund moved inside the castle with Jasmine and Jon. Jasmine and Tormund married and were made and voted Queen and King of Winterfell. It was time to deal with the White Walker threat. And Jasmine needed to let her people know about some letters she received.

Jasmine: This message was sent to me by Edd Tollett, he is a brother of the Castle Black. He is my best friend and one of the men I trust more than anyone in the world. He said another Castle Black brother named Samwell Tarly has found proof that Dragonstone sits on a mountain of dragonglass. I and Jon received this letter from Dragonstone. It was sent to us by Tyrion Lannister. He's now hand of the queen Danerys Targarian. She happens to be mine and Jon's aunt by birth. She intends to take the iron throne from Cersi Lannister. Danerys has a powerful army at her back. Tyrion has invited Jon and I to Dragonstone to meet with Danerys. And were going to accept. We need this dragonglass! It kills White Walkers! We need to turn it into weapons! More importantly we need allies! The Night King's army grows larger by the day! We can't defeat them on our own. We don't have the numbers! Danerys has her own army and like me she has dragonfire. I need to persuade her to fight with us. I have chosen Theon Greyjoy as mine and Tormund's advisor. Theon, Jon, and I will ride to White Harbor tomorrow then sail for Dragonstone. While I'm gone you have the king and you have my father.

Later Jasmine, Jon, and Theon arrived at Dragonstone and were surrounded by Dothraki men. Jasmine and Jon spotted Tyrion and smiled as they walked over to him.

Tyrion: The bastards of Winterfell

Jon: Dwarf of Castly Rock

They smiled Tyrion shook their hands.

Tyrion: I'm Tyrion Lannister(Said to Theon)

They shook hands

Theon: Theon Greyjoy

Tyrion: Missandi is the queen's most trusted advisor

Missandi: Welcome to Dragonstone, if you wouldn't mind handing over your weapons.

Jasmine: Of course

Everyone handed their weapons

Missandi: Please this way

Jasmine, Jon, and Theon followed her and Tyrion

Jasmine: I hear you and Sansa were forced into marriage. Thankfully I also hear she has escaped King's Landing.

Tyrion: Yes she has, thank goodness

Jasmine: Everyone thinks I'm a fool for coming here

Tyrion: Of course they do, if I was your hand I would have advised against it. I hear you and Jon's father is the King Beyond the Wall. I also hear you married a Widling.

He looked at Jon

Tyrion: You know Stark men don't fair well when they travel South

Jon: True, but I'm not only a Stark. I'm a Rayder and apparently Targaryen.

A big dragon flew above making Theon and Jon get down. Tyrion gently pulled Jon to his feet.

Tyrion: I'd say you get use to them, but you never really do. Come their mother and your aunt is waiting for you.

Jasmine, Jon, and Theon entered the castle then walked into the throne room spotting Danerys on her throne.

Missandi: You stand in the presence of Danerys of house Targaryn rightful heir to the iron throat. Queen of the Andals and the First Men. Protector of the Seven Kingdoms. The Mother of Dragons, the Unburnt, the Breaker of Chains.

Theon: This is Jasmine Snow, and as you already know she also your niece and the Widling king's daughter. She's Queen of the North.

Danerys: Thank you for traveling so far my lady. I hope the seas weren't too rough?

Jasmine: The winds were kind your grace

Theon: Apologies your grace, Jasmine Snow is Queen of the North she's not a lady.

Danerys: Forgive me-

Tyrion: Your grace this is Theon Greyjoy

Danerys: Forgive me Theon, I never did receive a formal education. I believe the last ruler of the North was Tarwin Stark who bent the knee to my ancestor Aegon Targaryn. In exchange for his life and the lives of the North Tarwin Stark pledged to House Targaryn. Or do I have my facts wrong?

Theon: I wasn't there your grace

Danerys: No of course not, but still an oath is an oath. And the oath was forever. So I assume my lady you're here to bend the knee.

Jasmine: I am not

Danerys: That is unfortunate, you traveled all this way to break faith with House Targaryn.

Jasmine: Break faith? Your father burned my grandfather alive. He burned my uncle alive. He would have burned the seven kingdoms. I and my brother here are only related to you because your brother raped and kidnapped our mother Lyanna Stark-

Danerys: My father and brother were evil men. On behalf of House Targaryn I ask your forgiveness for the crimes they committed against your family. And I ask you not to judge a daughter and a sister for her father's and brother's crimes. Our two houses were allies for centauries. And those were the best centauries the Seven Kingdoms ever known. Centauries of peace and prosperity with a Targaryn on the Iron Throne and a Stark as ruler of the North. I am the last Targaryn Jasmine Snow. Honor the pledge your ancestor made to mine. Bend the knee and I will name you Queen of the North. Together we will save the country from the people who would destroy it.

Jasmine: Your right, you're not guilty of your father's and brother's crimes. And I'm not held by my ancestor's pledge.

Danerys: Then why are you here?

Jasmine: I need your help and you need mine

Danerys: Did you see three dragons when you arrived?

Jasmine: I did, but that doesn't scare me. I have my own dragon power.

Danerys: Did you see the Dorthaki? All who have sworn to kill for me.

Jasmine: There hard to miss

Danerys: And I need your help?

Jasmine: You haven't stormed Kings Landing, why not? The only reason I can see is that you don't want to kill a thousand of innocent people. So that means you're better than Cersi.

Danerys: Still that doesn't explain why I need your help

Jon: Because right now you, I, Jasmine, Cersi, and everyone are children playing a game and screaming that the rules aren't fair.

Danerys: You told me you liked this man and women.

Tyrion: I do

Danerys: In the time they have met me they have refused to call me queen. They have refused to bow and now they are calling me a child.

Tyrion: He's calling all of us children, figure of speech.

Jasmine: Your grace everyone you know will die before winters over if we don't defeat the enemy of the North.

Danerys: As far as I can see you and your brother are the only Northern enemies.

Jasmine: We are not your enemies, the dead are the enemy.

Danerys: The dead, is that another figure of speech?

Jasmine: The army of the dead is on the march

Tyrion: The army of the dead?

Jon: You don't know us well my lord. But do you think we're liars or a mad people?

Tyrion: No I don't think you are either of those things

Jon: The army of the dead is real, the White Walkers are real. The Night King is real. I have seen them. If they get pass the wall and were fighting amongst ourselves were finished.

Danerys: I was born in Dragonstone, not that I can remember it. We fled before Robert's assassins could find us. Robert was your uncle's best friend was he not? I wonder if your uncle knew that his best friend sent assassins to murder a baby girl in her crib. Not that it matters now of course. I spent my life in foreign lands. So many men have tried to kill me I don't remember all their names. I have been sold, chained, betrayed, raped, and defiled. I was born to rule the Seven Kingdoms and I will.(walked over to Jasmine and Jon)

Jasmine: You'll be ruling over a graveyard if we don't defeat the Night King.

Theon: You don't believe them and I don't blame you. But if destiny have brought Danerys Targaryn back to our shores it also made Jasmine Snow Queen of the North. You're the first to bring Dothraki to Westros and Lily and Jon are the first Widlings to make peace with the Night's Watch. Those things that you don't believe Jon faced them. Jasmine let herself be taken prisoner and forced into marriage in order to protect her people. They risked their lives for their people. If we don't put aside our differences and band together we will die. And then it doesn't matter who's skeleton sits on the Iron Throne.

Tyrion: If it doesn't matter then you might as well kneel. Swear allegiance to Queen Danerys. Help her to defeat my sister and together our armies we'll protect the North.

Jasmine: There's no time for that! There's no time for any of this! While we stand here debating-

Tyrion: It takes no time to bend the knee, pledge your swords to her cause.

Jon: And why would we do that! We mean no offense your grace! But we don't know you. As far as we can tell your claim to the throne rest entirely on your father's name! And our uncle fought to overthrow the Mad King!

Jasmine: The Lords of the North placed their trust in me to lead them. And I will continue to do so as well as I can.

Danerys: That's fair, It's also fair to point out that I'm the rightful queen of the Seven Kingdoms. By declaring yourself Queen of the North you are an open rebellion. You must be tired after your long journey. We'll have baths drawn for you and supper sent to your rooms.

Jasmine: Am I and Jon your prisoners?

Danerys: Not yet

Jasmine, Jon, and Theon left the room. Meanwhile The Hound who rescued Arya from King's Landing and Petyr Baelish who rescued Sansa from King's Landing finally arrived at Winterfell. Luckily the guards recognized the girls. They even recognized Petyr.

A soldier: Wait in the Courtyard, I'll get the king. I'm afraid Queen Jasmine and Jon Snow is not here at the moment.

The soldier ran into the great hall where Tormund and Mance were.

The soldier: My kings Jasmine and Jon's girl cousins are alive. They just arrived in the yard.

Tormund and Mance followed the soldier over to Arya and Sansa.

Tormund: You must be Arya and Sansa Stark, I'm Tormund Giantsbane Jasmine's husband.(Shook their hands)

Sansa: Nice to meet you, and where's Mance Rayder Jasmine and Jon's father?

Mance: That would be me(Shook their hands)

Petyr: Petyr Baelish, friend of the family(Shook their hands)

The Hound: Sander Clegene, also known as the Hound(Shook their hands)

Arya: Is Bran and Rickon here?

Tormund: No one knows where Bran is, but Rickon was killed a couple of weeks ago. I'm so sorry, come on let's get you four something to eat.

By the next day after a lot more talking Danerys finally trusted Jasmine and Jon and they trusted her. Danerys even accepted Jasmine as Queen of the North. Danerys waited on the beach by the row boats for them. Jasmine and Jon walked over to her.

Jasmine: Well if I don't return at least you won't have to deal with the Queen of the North anymore.

Danerys: I grown use to her and her brother

Jon: I wish you good fortune in the wars to come your grace

They left with Theon, Jorah Mormont, and Gendry. They arrived back at Winterfell to talk to Tormund and Mance. The minute they walked into the yard they saw Sansa and Arya. Sansa hugged Jasmine as Arya jumped into Jon's arms. Then Arya jumped into Jasmine's arms as Sansa jumped into Jon's. They all went into the dining hall to eat and see Tormund and Mance.

Mance: Isn't it your job to talk them out of stupid fuckin ideas like this?

Theon: I been failing at that job since they were born

Tormund: How many queens are there now besides you?

Jasmine: 2

Tormund: And you need to convince the one with the dragons? Or the one that fucks her brother?

Jasmine and Gendry laughed

Jon: Both

Tormund: You really want to go out there? Again?(Said to Jon)

Jon nodded yes. Jon, Tormund, the Hound, Jorah, and Gendry began their mission to capture a White Walker as proof for Cersi. Tormund walked over to the Hound.

Tormund: So you're the one they call the dog huh?

The Hound: Fuck off

Tormund: They told me you were mean. Did you trip into the fire when you were a baby?

The Hound: I didn't trip I was pushed

Tormund: And ever since you been mean

The Hound: Will you fuck off!

Tormund: I don't think you are truly mean, you have sad eyes.

The Hound: You want to suck my dick is that it?

Tormund: Dick?(Asked confused)

The Hound: Cock!

Tormund: Ah dick, I like it

The Hound: I bet you do

Tormund: Nope It's pussy only for me, I have a beauty joining us later. Silver hair, blue eyes, the most beautiful women I ever seen. So beautiful. I want to make babies with her. Fighters that concur the world.

The Hound: How did a mad fucker like you live this long?

Tormund: I'm good at killing people

Tormund went up front with Jon but then stopped when he heard something. He and Jon slowly went forward and kneeled and saw White Walkers down below.

Jon: Where's the rest of them?

Tormund: If we wait long enough we'll find out

They captured a White Walker not long after White Walkers charged at them. They ran until they were in the middle of a lake on a small piece of land. The White Walkers didn't charge at them until The Hound threw a rock and hit one in the face. The Hound broke a little bit of the ice making some of the White Walkers fall into the water.

Jon: Fall back! Fall back!

Tormund: Come on!

A White Walker hit Tormund in the face giving him a cut on his forehead. They dragged him to the ground.

Tormund: Help me!

White Walkers started dragging him towards a hole in the ice but The Hound quickly got them off and pulled Tormund up and behind him. A man fell into the White Walkers getting eaten alive. Tormund bumped into Jon but once they saw it was just each other they went back to the fighting. Suddenly everyone ducked when fire blew above. It was Jasmine, Danerys, and Danery's dragons. Everyone got on except Jon. The Night King hit the one dragon that Jasmine was riding making Jasmine fall off and land on the ice as the dragon went down, died, and sunk to the bottom of the lake.

Jon: Jas!(Yelled worriedly as she stood up)

Jon saw that the Night King was about to throw another spear.

Jon: Go! Go now! Leave!(Ran over to Jasmine)

Jon and Jasmine screamed as White Walkers pushed them into the water.

Tormund: Jasmine! Jon!(Yelled worriedly)

Before the spear could be thrown the dragon took off making the spear miss. Jorah fell off but The Hound quickly grabbed his hand and pulled him back up. Jasmine and Jon crawled onto the ice and breathed. They got up and started walking. The White Walkers saw them. But before the White Walkers could charge at them a man on a horse rode through them swinging a chain of fire killing some of them. The man rode over to Jasmine and Jon, got off, and walked over to them removing his hood.

Jasmine and Jon: Uncle Benjen!? How!?(Gasped as Benjen helped them walk over to the horse)

Benjen helped them on the horse

Benjen: Get to Winterfell

Jasmine: Come with us

Benjen: Go(Made the horse take off)

Meanwhile in the Winterfell courtyard Arya and Sansa held each other as they cried. Tormund told them and Mance what happened. Sansa and Arya finally got Jasmine and Jon back and now they lost them again. Mance has already lost Jasmine twice and lost Jon once. Now he lost them again.

Jorah: Your grace It's time to go

Danerys: Just a few more minutes

But soon horns were going off and the soldiers were going nuts.

A soldier: Jasmine! Jon! My kings it's Jasmine and Jon!(Ran up to Tormund and Mance)

The gates opened and two soldiers carried in unconscious, frozen, but alive Jasmine and Jon.

Mance: Get them to their room now!

Mance and Tormund followed the soldiers into Jasmine and Jon's room. Danerys walked in as they were laid in their beds. Danerys removed Jasmine's clothes then covered her and Mance did the same with Jon. Another soldier walked in.

The soldier: You should wait to tell them until they're feeling better. They need to rest and heal. But a letter came for Jasmine and Jon from Edd Tollett. Bran Stark is alive and at Castle Black.

Two days later Jon slowly opened his eyes and saw Mance sitting on his bed holding Jon's hand.

Jon: Dad(Breathed)

Jon: Jas!(Panicked and tried to sit up)

Mance: No son, shh It's okay. You're both okay, your sister is in her bed.(Gently pushed him back down as Jon looked at Jasmine)

Jon: Tormund and everyone, are they safe?(Asked weakly)

Mance: Everyone you went with is safe and alive

Jasmine: Gasped(Woke up)

Mance: Get some sleep(Rubbed Jon's left cheek)

He kissed Jon's forehead then went over to Jasmine's bed.

Mance: Your okay honey, your okay. You both are, Jon is in his bed. And everyone you went with is safe and alive. You both need sleep okay, get some sleep.(Grabbed her hand)

He kissed her forehead and left the room.

Tormund: How are they?

Mance: Cold, weak, but okay and resting

A week later Jasmine and Jon were all better and in the yard getting ready to leave with Theon, Jorah, the Hound, Tyrion, and Missandi.

A soldier: My queen, Jon this letter came for you from Edd Tollett last week. Bran Stark is alive and at Castle Black. Don't worry we already told Sansa and Arya.

Jasmine: Send five soldiers to Castle Black and bring Bran here. We'll see him when we get back.

The soldier: Yes my queen

As he walked away Tormund walked up to them. They and Tormund smiled at each other.

Jasmine: Don't knock it down while were gone(Laughed)

Tormund: I'll do my best(Laughed)

Tormund hugged Jon

Tormund: Good luck(Hugged Jasmine)

They kissed later Jasmine, Jon, Theon, Jorah, the Hound, Tyrion, and Missandi arrived in King's Landing.

Jasmine: Why did they built it?

Jorah: The dragons didn't know what was there's and what wasn't. Lamb, livestock, children.

Tyrion: I imagine it was a sad joke in the end. An entire arena filled with creatures no smaller then dogs.

Bronn walked over with Kings Landings soldiers

Bronn: Welcome my lords and my lady, I've been sent to escort you all to the meeting

The soldiers parted and the Dothraki men walked forward. Everyone else walked forward. Tyrion walked up to Podrick.

Tyrion: What a pleasant surprise in an unpleasant situation

Podrick: It's good to see you again my lord

Tyrion: Supporting the enemy no doubt

Podrick: Can't blame you

Tyrion: Cersi certainly will

Podrick: I'm glad your alive

Bronn: Come on you can suck his magic cock later

They followed everyone else and walked up to Bronn

Tyrion: Hero's of Blackwater Bay, strange reunion.

Podrick: It is my lord

Tyrion: I don't think I'm anyone's lord any more Pod. Save the titles for Sir Bronn of the Blackwater.

Bronn: I'm sure your new queen will be happy to restore yours once she's on the Iron Throne.

Tyrion: You been thinking about our new queen? Did you ever think about switching sides? Remember my offer, whatever there paying I'll double it.

Bronn: Don't you worry about me I'll be just fine. Looking after myself.

Tyrion: Arranging this meeting you put yourself at risk

Bronn: I put yourself at risk important difference. It's your head she wants and is offering a bag of gold for not mine. Now thanks to me she's got three traitors heads coming right at her door.

There was a pause

Tyrion: It's good to see you again

Bronn: Yeah you too

Everyone walked into the pit not long Cersi, Jamie, and their soldiers arrived. Cersi stared at Tyrion angrily as both sides took their seats.

Cersi: Where is she?

Tyrion: She'll be here soon

Cersi: She didn't travel with you?

Tyrion: No

Everyone stood as Danerys arrived on her dragon then sat back down when Danerys got off, walked over, and took a seat.

Cersi: We been waiting for sometime

Danerys: My apologies

Tyrion stood up

Tyrion: We are a group of people who don't like each other. We have suffered at each other's hands. We have lost people we love at each other's hands. If all we wanted is the same thing there would be no need for this gathering.

Cersi: So we should just settle our differences here and live together and live in harmony forever?

Tyrion: You know that will never happen

Cersi: Then why are we here?

Jasmine and Jon stood up

Jasmine: This isn't about living in harmony, It's just about living. The same thing is coming for all of us. A general you can't negotiate with, an army that doesn't leave corpses behind on the battle field.

Jon: Lord Tyrion tells us you have more than a million people in this city.

Jasmine: There are about to become more than a million people added to the army of the dead.

Cersi: I imagine for most of them it would be an improvement

Jasmine: This is serious, my brother and I wouldn't be here if it weren't.

Cersi: I don't think your serious at all I think it's another bad joke like you two. I mean are you two a Stark, a Targaryen, or a Rayder?(Laughed)

Cersi: If my brother Jamie is correct you're asking me for a truce.

Danerys: Yes, that's all

Cersi: That's all? Pull back my armies and stand down while you go on your monster hunt. Until you march on my capital with twice the men.

Danerys: Your capital will be safe, until the Northern threat is dealt with. You have my word.

Tyrion: There is no conversation that will erase the last 50 years. We have something to show you.

The Hound carried a box up, set it down, unchained it, opened it, and then kicked it over. A dead man ran at Cersi as the Hound grabbed the chain and pulled it away from her and onto the ground. The Hound chopped the man in half then chopped off his arm. Jasmine grabbed the chopped off arm as Theon lite a torch on fire.

Jasmine: We can destroy them by burning them

She lite the arm on fire then dropped the arm. Jon took out dragonglass.

Jon: And we can destroy them with dragonglass. If we don't win this fight that is the fate of every person in the world.

Jon grabbed the dead man and stabbed him in the heart killing him. He dropped him onto the ground.

Jon: There is only one war that matters, the great war and it is here.

Danerys: I didn't believe it either until I saw them. I saw them all.

Jamie: How many?

Danerys: Hundred thousand at least

Euron Greyjoy stood up

Euron: Can they swim?

Jasmine: No

Euron: Good, I'm taking the Iron fleet back to the Iron Islands.

Cersi: What are you talking about?

Euron: I been around the world I seen everything. Things you couldn't imagine. And this is the only thing I've seen that it terrifies me.

He walked over to Danerys

Euron: I'm going back to my island and you should too. When winters over we'll be the only ones left alive.

Euron left

Cersi: He's right to be afraid and a coward to run. If those things come for us they'll be no kingdoms to rule. Everything we suffered will be for nothing. Everything we lost will be for nothing. We will have a truce and help you until the Northern threat is gone.

The meeting ended and Danerys, Jasmine, Jon, Tyrion, and everyone left on Danerys ship. When everyone got back to Winterfell Bran was waiting in a wheelchair. Jasmine and Jon hugged him. Edd and all of Castle Black were there too.

Jasmine: Edd! What are you guys doing here? What happened?!(Ran into his arms)

Edd: The Night King and his army came to Castle Black after your soldiers showed up. The Night King was riding a dragon which burnt down the wall. Most of us and your cousin were lucky to make it to Winterfell alive.

Meera: I'm Meera Reed, I been protecting Bran and I'm the one who brought him to Castle Black.

It was love at first sight for Jon and Meera

Bran: Her and her brother Jojen, but he died

Jon: Your father was Howland Reed. I heard stories about him. Our uncle was friends with him.

Meera: I heard that too, It's nice to finally meet you and your cousins.

Jasmine: In the meantime bring all the Free Folk inside the walls. They're safer in here then out there.

A soldier: Yes my queen

Jasmine took Bran to his old room then sat on his bed.

Bran: I am so sorry for everything that has happened to you since you and Jon left us that night.

Jasmine: What do you mean? How do you know what happened?

Bran: I have visions, I saw everything while you were Ramsey's captive. But you looked so beautiful during the wedding. Especially your and Tormund's wedding.

Jasmine: Okay Bran I'm happy to finally see you again. But that's really creepy so I'm going to go see my husband.

She walked out that night in her and Jon's room Jon was looking at letters of suggestions of what to do about the White Walkers.

Alliser Thorne: Lord Snow, your sister needs you now. She's in the crypt room.

Jon followed him down into the crypt room. He saw Jasmine's body which had stab wounds in her chest and stomach. He also saw two signs one that said " Filthy Widling bastards" the one under it said " Traitor's spawns". Jon turned around and gasped in pain as Thorne stabbed him in the stomach.

Thorne: You filthy Widlings! You reined the North! If you think I'm going to listen to Widlings or let them be in charge of Winterfell you are mistaken! You and your filthy sister will rot in the crypts. And your couson Sansa a true Stark will take over! What happened to Castle Black is you and your bastard sister's fault!

After the filth stab Edd and Theon ran into the room.

Theon: Hey!(Jon fell dead on his back next to Jasmine)

Thorne: You fuckin traitor! You let the Widlings in Castle Black and into the North!(Said to Edd as Theon ran to get help)

Edd: The only traitor is the one who put his knife into his Queen's heart and Lord Snow's heart.

Thorne: For 1000 years Castle Black and the North has held against the Widlings.(Tormund and Theon ran in with five soldiers)

Tormund: Until you

Two soldiers seized Thorne making him drop his knife.

Tormund: Put him in the dungeons where he belongs

The soldiers dragged Thorne away and soldiers picked Jasmine and Jon up, brought them to their room, and laid them on Jon's bed. Crying Edd closed their eyes then rubbed their cheeks.

Edd: Thorne will pay for this(Crying)

Theon: I say we let Night and Ghost rip him apart(Talking about Jasmine and Jon's wolves)

Tormund: No he'll hang, get a nose ready in the yard. He'll hang in the morning.

A soldier: Yes my king(Left)

Edd: Yes, Jasmine and Jon were my best friends. And that fucker butured them. Now we return the favor.

Tormund: Torture Thorne, but not enough to kill him.

A soldier: Yes my king(Left)

Tormund: I'll inform Mance and we'll have our people get wood for a fire. The bodies will burn(A tear went down his cheek)

He, and Edd left leaving Theon alone with the bodies. A red women tried to bring Jasmine and Jon back to life. At first it looked like it didn't work. Until in the morning everyone stood eyes wide as Theon helped a completely healed Jasmine and Jon down the steps. They slowly walked through the crowd until they were in front of Tormund.

Tormund: They think you're some kind of goddess and god, the women and man who returned from the dead

Jon: I'm not a god(Whispered)

Jasmine: And I'm not a goddess(Whispered)

Tormund: I know that

He walked up to them and put a hand on both of their shoulders.

Tormund: I saw your pecker Jon and your breasts Jas. What kind of god and goddess would have a pecker and breasts that small?(Joked)

Jasmine, Jon, and Tormund laughed he pulled them into a tight hug. He kissed their foreheads. Jasmine and Jon spotted Edd. Tormund let go and Jasmine and Jon made their way to Edd and Edd pulled them into a tight hug. When he let go he kept a hand on both of their shoulders.

Edd: Your eyes are so dark, are you sure that's you in there?

Jasmine: I think so

Jon: Hold on burning our bodies for now

Edd: That's funny, you sure that's you two in there?

The three of them laughed, Jasmine and Jon spotted Mance and ran into his arms. He held them close as they cried and kissed their foreheads.

Mance: I thought I lost you two again(Wiped their tears)

Jon: Where's Thorne? I'm going to kill him(Said angrily)

Tormund: You'll be able to(Walked over to them)

Jasmine and Tormund kissed. Throne was hung that morning.

Edd: We should burn the body

Jasmine: I will

She blew fire from her mouth onto Thorne's body.

A soldier: My queen! My queen! White Walkers are in the field!

Jasmine: I know exactly what to do. Get the dragonglass weapons! Bran you enter the mind of the White Walker dragon! Keep it above the yard and everyone will throw the dragonglass into it! I will go to the top of the gate and burn the White Walkers with my powers! Go now!

The plan worked, before the White Walkers could even get to the gate Jasmine set them and the Night King on fire killing them all for good. Bran was not able to enter the dragons mind but Jasmine was. All the soldiers sent dragonglass into the dragon killing it. Five months later Meera and Jon married. Benjen came to the wedding and moved into the Winterfell castle. Jasmine and Tormund gave birth to a beautiful girl they named Ella. Three months later Meera and Jon gave birth to a son and named him Ned after Jon's uncle.